Memories of a distant beginning

 

- CHAPTER ONE -

 

 

Memories of a distant beginning

(The tale of Trex and Sara)

 

A cloaked figure stood alone in an isolated alpine-meadow. It was early morning and a light mist hung over the long grass as it swayed in the breeze.

Around this patch of wild grass, mighty trees stood like a solid black wall in the last of the night’s darkness. The tips of snow-capped mountains could be seen above them, framed against a slowly brightening blue sky.

Through the mist, two shadowy figures could be seen approaching the lone-cloaked individual. As they drew nearer a large bird-like creature flew overhead, its loud cry piercing the silence. The animal had a wingspan of almost two metres, but the solitary figure was not worried. She knew that most wild animals were not dangerous – they were predictable. She only had to fear the unpredictable ones, the so-called intelligent ones of her world, the ones they called Anthros, like her.

The two approaching Anthros were also wearing full-body cloaks. Both had the large hoods of their cloaks up, hiding their faces.

‘Morning Mr Thorntreck,’ said the lone figure, she had been able to recognise one of the traveller’s robes with its elaborate, elegant patterns of gold stitching and precious stones.

‘Good morning Sage Filfia,’ replied Mr Thorntreck, bowing respectfully. His elegant voice seemed out of place in the wild surroundings. ‘May I introduce Senator Argenta Kirtaris,’ he continued, indicating his companion with a grandiose sweep of his arm.

‘A pleasure Ms Filfia,’ greeted Senator Argenta, addressing Filfia without using her formal title of Sage.

Senator Argenta’s extended her hand in typical formal greeting. What emerged from the expensive-looking cloak was something that looked like an animal paw. The Senator’s hand was covered in short grey fur, the only exception being the leathery pads on the palm and the base of her long fingers and thumb.

Sage Filfia extended her own hand/paw, it was similar to that of the Senator’s, except that Sage Filfia’s fur was brown instead of grey.

‘It is quite unusual for a Senator to come all this way for a simple vote collection. I am honoured,’ said Sage Filfia, shaking the hand of the Senator.

Filfia’s voice was clear and direct, with none of the overly refined aspects of Mr Thorntreck’s. Releasing the hand of Senator Argenta, Sage Filfia lowered the hood of her basic-looking, green travelling cloak.

From the darkness of the hood emerged a face that looked very much like that of a wolf’s face here on Earth. Short brown fur covered Sage Filfia’s entire face, giving it a soft, smooth appearance. Her longer jaw and cheeks made a type of snout, tipped with a small leathery oval nose. On the crown of her head Sage Filfia had longer black hair, which was worn in a similar way to that of humans. But unlike humans, she also had pointy wolf-like ears which emerged from the sea of longer black hair like two furry brown islands.

Sage Filfia had a sharp look about her, still beautiful, but with eyes that had seen a lot in their time.

Senator Argenta also removed her hood, revealing a similar wolf-like facial structure. She was obviously younger than Sage Filfia. Her rounder face showed a life lived more easily then the older female.

‘This is no ordinary vote, as you know,’ said Senator Argenta calmly. She pulled her hair free of her cloak and let it fall against her back.

‘I am aware of its seriousness, but I have already made up my mind,’ replied Sage Filfia.

‘And which way have you voted? If you don’t mind me asking,’ enquired Mr Thorntreck respectfully. His posture was stiff and tall.

Mr Thorntreck was the last to remove the hood of his cloak, revealing a handsome older wolf-like face. He had short grey fur and neat, brown, longer hair on the top of his head. Unlike the females, Mr Thorntreck also had a tuft of longer hair on his top lip under his small oval nose. It was the same colour as the hair on his head and looked like a brown moustache against the otherwise shorter grey fur on his face.

‘I have voted against change, and against the so-called patriots,’ stated Sage Filfia with a sense of pride, ‘I will not support any measure that could lead to another bloody war with the Lion Empire.’

With a sweep of her hand, Sage Filfia produced a completed scroll from within her cloak, handing it towards Mr Thorntreck.

‘That is what I was afraid of,’ said Senator Argenta smoothly, ‘I have come to try and persuade you to change your vote before you submit it.’

Mr Thorntreck hesitated in taking the scroll, as if trying to give the Senator a chance to speak her mind.

‘I am afraid you have wasted your time,’ Filfia stated coldly. ‘I won’t encourage any changes that could make a new war more likely.’

Senator Argenta’s confident expression did not show the slightest surprise.

‘I have come a long way, surely you could spare me a few hours. These changes are just in case there is another war, not to help to start a new one from our side,’ said the Senator.

She was speaking in the perfect politician’s tone.

Sage Filfia did not look convinced.

Mr Thorntreck finally took the parchment from the outstretched hand of the Sage. He kept a steady gaze, awaiting the next move.

‘Unfortunately, I cannot spare the time, I have more important things to attend to,’ said Sage Filfia abruptly. To show that she too could play the politician’s game, she continued with a slick voice, equal to that of the Senator’s: ‘I would not want to waste any more time of a fellow Senator.’

Senator Argenta was momentarily taken aback. Her large triangular ears dropped in shock. They then flattened against her head in anger.

Sage Filfia continued before Senator Argenta could reply. ‘I am sorry to hear about your recent loss, Mr Thorntreck.’ She bowed slightly to the older male wolf, ‘I held Mrs Thorntreck in high regard, and will naturally come by later this week to pay my respects.’

‘Thank you,’ replied Mr Thorntreck. He had not been surprised by the Sage’s response to Senator Argenta, even if he was still disappointed by it.

‘I have taken over my wife’s affairs, and I aim to carry them on as she would have wanted it,’ he continued.

‘There is no one more able,’ added Sage Filfia, though there was little joy in her voice.

‘I must go,’ she said suddenly, ‘I bid you farewell.’

Sage Filfia nodded respectfully and turned to walk away, her long cloak swishing through the tall grass around her.

The two could only watch as the Sage began to disappear into the distance.

‘I am sorry Senator Argenta,’ said Mr Thorntreck in a conciliatory voice, ‘but I did warn you that it would be a waste of time.’

Without any further hesitation he placed the scroll safely away in his cloak, it was his responsibility after all.

‘That’s quite okay,’ said Senator Argenta. Her stern gaze followed the Sage as she walked away. There was a brief twitch underneath her long cloak.

Like all Anthro wolves, the Senator had a long bushy tail, and hers was currently flicking in irritation. ‘There are other ways of getting the system to change for the better,’ she said.

‘Won’t Sage Filfia’s vote delay the issue until the next term?’

‘It won’t matter, we have things in motion back in the capital. It is only a matter of time. After all, the change is for the good of the kingdom.’

Mr Thorntreck gave the Senator a questioning look, raising one of his bushy eyebrows. The Wolf Kingdom’s government was not well known for change, it was one of the most traditional institutions in the known world, and he, for one, preferred it that way.

‘I wasn’t expecting to change Sage Filfia’s mind,’ said Senator Argenta, ‘but I had to come and see her arrogance for myself.’ Her voice took a lighter tone, her anger quickly forgotten.

The two walked the way they had come. Senator Argenta even began to smile to herself.

‘Things are in motion,’ Senator Argenta continued confidently. ‘It will take a few years, but I hope that I can count on your continued support.’

‘Certainly,’ reassured Mr Thorntreck. His tone was steady and proud. It was as if he were walking a little taller.

‘Like my wife, I will work for what the society deems correct,’ he continued.

‘I am glad to hear it.’ Argenta flipped up her decorated hood to protect against the morning chill. She was not used to being in such uncomfortable surroundings.

‘After all,’ she said, ‘lions and wolves simply can’t live near each other in peace. We all know that.’

They disappeared into the lingering mist.

 

*

 

Only a few hundred kilometres away on that very same summers’ day, two young Anthros were proving, even then, that the Senator’s comments could be wrong.

These youngsters had no idea that they would be so much trouble to the Senator’s long-term plans in only a few years’ time. For now, however, they had other things to worry about…

Sara, at that time, was still a wolf cub. Compared to her small body, her large hands, feet and long bushy tail made her a little clumsy and ungainly, but incredibly cute. Sara had short dark-brown fur that covered most of her body. This contrasted nicely with her lighter brown, wavy hair, which fell just below her shoulders. She also had a wild fringe that would occasionally fall in front of her large, shining eyes.

Even at this tender age, Sara’s golden eyes had remarkable intensity. Moving with purpose, she scanned her surroundings for her current prey… an Anthro lion!

The stalking cub was wearing a baggy cut T-shirt and a green skirt; both were hand-me-downs from her older sister and were far too large for the wolf cub.

Creeping through the long grass near a small creek, Sara slowly put one large furry foot in front of the other in an attempt to remain silent.

‘Crack!’

A twig broke under her padded foot. Stopping suddenly, she looked extra carefully at the dried yellow grass around her. Sara’s light brown bushy tail flicked back and forth as she concentrated.

The lion she was hunting had already ambushed her twice that morning. He was a lion cub called Trex, and he was currently in the one place she wasn’t looking – up.

Trex crawled a little along the old branch he was on, silently positioning himself above the wolf cub.

Trex was the same age as Sara and had the same human-like body shape. But unlike Sara, his snout was a little shorter and he had a larger triangular leathery nose instead of a small oval one. The thick fury ears that sat on top of his head were also round, so his face resembled that of a lion cub on our Earth. Trex’s tail, like all other Anthro lions, was smooth. It was covered by the same short pale orange fur as the rest of his body. Only a small tuft of longer hair at the end of his tail matched the same reddish-brown colour of the trim longer hair on top of his head.

The lion cub positioned himself better to strike. Unlike Anthro wolves, Anthro lions could retract their claws, which made them very good climbers.

The lion cub leapt from his perch. His baggy half pant’s fluttered in the breeze as he sailed through the air, his long tail following behind.

Sara’s ears flattened as a reflex to the unusual sound above. A split second later she was driven into the ground by the weight of the lion cub.

‘Oomph!’

Trex tried to wrestle the stunned Sara into submission, but the wolf cub was able to get her legs underneath her and she pushed upwards with them. The two flipped over in the air, and Trex suddenly found himself on his back with Sara on top of him. Throwing the wolf off, the lion cub rolled away before standing up.

‘You little sneak!’ yelled Sara in protest. She wiped the dirt from her face, getting back onto her feet quickly.

The two cubs began to circle each other.

‘Got you again,’ said Trex teasingly, a large toothy grin on his face.

‘Not yet!’ A dangerous smile appeared on Sara’s face; she had not officially surrendered.

Trex did not get another chance to comment as the wolf cub attacked.

Wrestling each other to the ground, Trex somehow found himself the wrong way around. Both their tails flicked back and forth, and Trex got a whip of Sara’s bushy tail in the face.

‘Ouch!’

Sara could see Trex’s smooth tail in front of her, and without hesitation, she bit down with her sharp teeth.

‘Arrgh!’ shouted Trex, struggling to get away.

‘Hey, no fair! I can’t bite into your tail, it’s too fuzzy!’

Sara used the distraction to twist around and pin the lion to the ground.

‘I give up, I give up!’ cried Trex.

Sara was going to sit on the young lion for a while to enjoy her victory, but Trex started to squirm in protest. Rolling off, Sara sat next to the lion cub, a look of triumph on her face.

Slowly, Trex got into a sitting position, crossing his legs in front of him.

‘No fair, no biting,’ complained the pouting Trex, rubbing his tail tenderly.

‘I still won,’ said Sara with a grin, her own tail waging back and forth behind her.

‘That’s only one for you, and two for me,’ Trex informed her.

‘That’s ok, I still won one,’ Sara said, happy with herself.

Trex gave her a sore look, but he wasn’t one to hold a grudge. The two youngsters regained their breath. Looking around with large eyes, they wondered what to do next.

It had become a hot summer’s day in the lower foothills of the mountains. The heat shimmered off the surrounding yellowed grassy fields. A rumble from the lion cub’s stomach broke the silence.

‘Do you think lunch is ready yet?’ asked Trex. A large insect-like creature buzzed around his head. The Anthro lion cub swatted at it with a large, orange fury hand.

‘No,’ replied Sara, ‘my sister would come and get us if it was.’

Trex looked around. They were on the border to the only neighbour Sara’s family had. The neighbour’s property stretched out from the other side of the tree-lined creek near them. Water trickled soothingly between the rocks. It looked like the neighbours were away at the moment, as nothing could be seen through the heat-haze.

Trex loved to visit Sara’s family’s farm, there was always something exiting to do. Normally, the two young Anthro wolves of the neighbours were there as well. Trex lived with his Uncle and Aunt a few valleys away, and they had no neighbours of any kind.

‘If you are hungry, we can get some kaltisa melons from the Satlisons,’ suggested Sara. She pointed to a wide flat tree some distance away on the neighbour’s property.

‘Kaltisa melons,’ said Trex in awe. The lion cub’s mouth watered. They were delicious, ‘Won’t your neighbours mind?’

‘If they were home I’m sure they’d give us some,’ Sara replied. ‘Come on’ she said.

Trex hesitated for only a second before he followed the young Anthro wolf. The two made their way over the creek-bed towards the neighbour’s melon tree.

The world that Sara and Trex lived on was much like Earth. They had snow, rain, mountains, oceans and deserts just like us. So it was not surprising that many of the animals and plants on their world were similar to ours.

There were insect-type creatures, animals with scales, feathers and fur, fish that could breathe underwater and swim, trees with flowers and fruits, all these things of different shapes and sizes. Life had evolved to fill all the roles as on our world.

A good example of this was that other then the humanoid-like Anthro lion and wolf race, there was nothing like cats or dogs of any kind on the Anthro world. There were other animals to fill the role that felines and canines do here on Earth. And it was one of these other animals that watched the two young Anthro cubs as they approached the tree it was guarding.

‘Are you sure we’re allowed to be here?’ asked Trex, ‘we don’t have permission.’

Sara ran on, blissfully unaware of why Trex was worried.

‘We’re not breaking in. If no one knows, who’ll care?” she said, “No harm… no foul.’ Sara happily repeated a line her older sister used often.

Trex was only somewhat convinced, and ran after Sara through the crop field; the long thin stems of the wheat-like plants came up to his neck.

They approached the melon tree. It stood alone in a small grass clearing next to a track. Coming closer, Sara suddenly stopped. Trex ran up beside her. Ahead, a large animal had just raised itself onto its hind legs. Its powerful front paws were tucked up in front of it so as to get a clear view of who was approaching.

The animal could best be described as strange cross between a meerkat and a giant anteater here on Earth.

Sara and Trex knew it as an ossum, an animal that weighed up to about thirty kilograms.

The animal’s large, dark eyes looked out from a long wide snout, flanked by large floppy dog-like ears. Other than its face, which had short fur, the ossum was covered with a long shaggy coat. This longer fur went all the way down the length of its large, powerful tail, used for stability as it sat up on its hind legs. This ossum was a little older, and was not happy to see Sara.

Trex looked worried. Though Sara had an ossum who was quite friendly, they were still as large as the two cubs, and stood just as high when they sat on their hind legs. This ossum did not look particularly friendly to Trex.

‘Does he know you?’ asked the lion cub.

The ossum sniffed the air, growling a little.

‘Yes, but he’s mean,’ replied Sara, her tone almost as sour as her expression. She had not planned on this.

The wolf cub could see that the ossum was tied to the kaltisa melon tree. He had obviously been put there to guard it. The tree was not that tall, with strong old branches reaching out from a single point on the massive trunk in a flat ark, making the tree look like a large umbrella with its wide flat leaves.

Trex looked around with growing concern. ‘I don’t think they want anyone to take the melons.’

 ‘Stupid Rukkt.’ Sara referred to the ossum by name, ‘Ms Satlisons would give us the melons if she was here. He’s only there to stop other animals from taking the melons while they’re away.’

Trex did not know what to say.

‘I want a melon,’ persisted Sara, kicking at the dirt.

Trex scratched the back of his head, unsure how to respond.

‘You can sneak good!’ The wolf cub suddenly turned on the lion.

‘What?’

‘Yeah, I’ll distract it and you climb the tree.’ Sara clapped her hands with enthusiasm.

Trex backed away a little, his tail showing between his legs as his round fury ears drooped.

‘You’re not scared, are you?’ Sara mocked. She could see the uncertainty in the lion cub’s large brown eyes.

‘No I’m not,’ replied Trex.

‘You’re a fraidy lion,’ Sara teased.

Trex breathed in, puffing out his chest. His ears sprang back to attention.

‘Let’s go,’ he said confidently.

Rukkt the ossum could no longer see the two cubs in the longer grass. They had been down wind, so sniffing the air didn’t help. The ossum had about ten metres of rope that tied him to the tree. He prowled the edge of the boundary, occasionally jumping on his hind legs to try and see them.

The ossum suddenly smelt something. Turning, he could see the wolf cub had circled behind. The ossum chased Sara back.

Just out of reach, Sara had a large stick and was teasing the animal, ‘Nia nia nia!’ she shouted. ‘You can’t get me!’

The ossum growled and yelped as it strained against the rope. Sara ran back and forth.

‘Splotch.’

Hearing a strange noise, the ossum suddenly stopped, and turned around.

Trex was in the tree, one of the ripe melons had fallen when he was out on a branch.

‘Trex, look out!’ shouted Sara in alarm.

Quick as lightning, Rukkt bounded back towards the tree, his long tail bobbing behind like a strange counterweight. Jumping onto the tree’s side with all fours, the powerful animal scurried up the thick trunk.

Trex was still out on a limb when he saw the animal cutting off his exit. Panicking, Trex simply threw himself from the branch, jumping the few meters to the ground. The lion cub landed on all fours on instinct, absorbing the impact well.

The ossum raced down the other side of the trunk. Trex backed away as fast as he could from the growling creature

‘Hurry, hurry!’ yelled Sara, as she came running towards them in concern.

The ossum had unwittingly shortened his lead by running up and down the other side of the tree and Trex was just out of reach.

‘Lookout!’ yelled Sara again, stopping by the base of the trunk.

Struggling against the tight rope the ossum turned. Sara was now in reach.

Her eyes became as large as saucers and she screamed as the ossum raced towards her.

‘Eeeek!’

Sara turned just in time to wave her stick. The ossum growled, snatching it in his jaw. The ossum tore it out of Sara’s grasp. Sara lost her balance and fell onto her tail.

Spitting the stick out to one side the ossum advanced on the cub.

Sara scurried backwards hurriedly.

Finding its lead further shortened and unable to advance further, the frustrated ossum ran frantically back and forth around the tree trunk. The angered animal only managed to twist the lead further together until he could only move a short distance. Squirming in defeat, the ossum continued to growl at the Anthro cubs.[1]

Trex made it back to Sara, who still sat frozen in shock.

‘That didn’t work,’ said Trex angrily. He looked over at the melon that had fallen from the tree, squashed on the ground.

‘Well… he’s stuck now at least,’ Sara said. Standing up, she dusted off her green skirt.

‘But we can’t get to the trunk anymore,’ said Trex, his disappointment apparent.

None of the large branches of the melon tree were low enough for them to reach.

Sara didn’t want to give up. Looking around with renewed determination, she could see that there was a loose plank of wood against the fence nearby.

‘Give me a hand,’ she instructed, moving off towards the fence.

The two cubs returned, dragging a large wooden board behind them.

Rukkt continued to growl as he watched them struggle to lift the plank.

With one quick check to make sure that the ossum was really tied up, Trex scurried up the plank while Sara held it in place. Rukkt could only circle on the spot and growl while Trex picked the fruit and dropped it to the waiting wolf cub below.

While holding three good melons, Sara’s attention turned to the ossum. The animal had stopped growling and was now whining. Sara suddenly felt sorry for the poor animal. Trex appeared beside her, another melon in his hands. Sara could see that Trex’s melon had a yellow stem, meaning that the fruit was very overripe.

‘You can’t eat that one, it could explode if we open it,’ she warned.

‘I know,’ said Trex, his young voice taking on a dangerous edge. Trex removing the yellow stem from the melon.

Kaltisa melons ripen from the inside first, their gas built up to such a pressure that they eventually explode, sending the pulpy centre and seeds flying; the only real way to see if a melon was overripe or not was to look at the stem, assuming that it was still on.

Trex gave the ossum an evil look; the animal had scared him half to death moments before.

Sara eyes travelled from Trex’s scary face to the ossum, suddenly knowing what he had planned.

‘You can’t do that!’ Sara stepped between Trex and Rukkt.

‘Why not?’ protested Trex, ‘that stupid ossum almost killed us.’

‘It’s not his fault,’ countered Sara, ‘he’s only doing what he’s supposed to do. We’ve got our melons, let’s go.’

Trex’s eyes darted from the whining ossum to the worried face of Sara. She was still clutching the large melons to her chest. Looking at the animal once more, Trex could see that Rukkt was now harmless.

‘Okay,’ agreed Trex reluctantly, feeling a little guilty. Dangerous melon still in hand, he walk back to Sara’s family’s property.

Sara turned to the ossum again. He was sitting on his hind legs, peering at Sara with his large dark eyes, his floppy ears down and his large tail wrapped around him. Sara suddenly took a melon over to a nearby rock, braking it into two halves. She placed them just in the animals reach, picked up the other melons and ran after Trex.

The ossum reluctantly sniffed the halves and then ate the refreshing pulpy centres gratefully.

Trex and Sara found themselves back at the small creek on Sara’s farm’s side.

Finding a nice bolder to sit on under a large tree, they ate the two good melons. Trex’s over-ripe one was left nearby on the ground

‘I don’t believe you gave him a melon,’ said Trex, still annoyed with the wolf cub. Sara didn’t reply.

‘Well, well, what do we have here?’ said a voice behind them.

Both cubs turned to see Sara’s older sister, Fera, leaning against the tree. The female wolf had just reached adolescence and was much larger then the two cubs.

Fera’s longer hair was jet black and she didn’t have a fringe. She swept the long, black hair behind the tuft of fur that was at the back of her jaw bone.

This tuft of fur at the back of the jawbone was something all Anthros had in common.

Fera took a couple of steps towards the two cubs; they were still shocked at her sudden appearance.

Fera was wearing a short skirt similar to Sara’s, it was split on both side to allow mobility, and you could occasionally see the baggy soft short pants underneath.

The clothes of the Anthros were worn sparingly and loose so as not to rub against the short thick fur that covered their bodies.

‘Kaltisa melons?’ Fera inquired smoothly.

‘Ms Satlisons gave them to us,’ Sara lied instantly. She was hoping her sister did not know that the neighbours were away.

Trex nodded in agreement, his cheeks puffed out with a mouthful of melon.

‘That’s impressive,’ said Fera slyly, ‘considering that the Satlisons are in town visiting relatives today.’

Sara cringed, her large triangular ears falling to the side. She’d been caught out.

‘You’re not going to tell, are you?’ Sara pleaded, ‘it was only a few melons.’

Fera ignored her younger sister. With an arrogant air she swept over to the overripe melon, sitting beside it. Fera’s movements were very elegant, and by all accounts she was a very pretty wolf, the problem was, Fera knew this.

Trex watched as Fera took the dangerous overripe melon into her hands. He took another large bite of his own melon, chewing slowly.

‘I don’t think I have a choice but to tell.’ Fera’s voice was laced with sarcasm.

‘You’re so mean!’ protested Sara.

‘It’s for your own good.’ Fera folded her arms in front of her like a school teacher, the melon still in one hand. ‘You have to take responsibility for your actions.’

Sara crossed her arms and turned away. Her ears were flat against her head in anger. She tried to hold her tongue. Her long tail flicked back and forth. Arguing would only lead to more trouble.

‘But considering you have already stolen the melons… there’s no harm in me eating one of them, now is there?’ Fera gave the two a cunning smile. She knew they could do nothing to stop her.

Trex’s mouth was full, he tried to warn Fera about the dangerous melon in her hands. Instead he caught a ‘death look’ from Sara.

The lion simply swallowed, he then very carefully began to place the melon he was eating on the ground.

Fera tried to figure out what the young lion had said. Ignoring him, she then leant over to crack the melon open on a nearby branch.

‘Bang!’

Fera blinked, her face covered in red gooey pulp. A large section of melon dripped from her normally neat, slick black hair.

‘Run!’ shouted Sara, springing up.

Trex and Sara scampered away in the direction of the woods nearby.

Trex could see Fera giving chace, though she normally looked quite delicate, Fera was far from it.

The two cubs did not have a chance to outrun the adolescent wolf.

‘Quickly, we have to climb!’ shouted Trex as they passed a tall tree.

‘I can’t climb!’ exclaimed Sara.

‘I’ll help, just go!’ shouted Trex.

The two youngsters scurried up the thin trunk, Trex pushing the reluctant wolf cub up.

When Fera got there she could only look up in annoyance.

‘Get down here you little brats!’ she shouted, wiping her face to remove more of the red mush from her fur.

‘You deserved it!’ shouted Sara. The wolf cub was clinging to the trunk with all fours.

Fera was angry, and the two cubs in the tree could feel it as well as see it.

Sara was really scared. She hadn’t seen her sister this angry since Fera had reached physical maturity.

Fera snarled, her ears were flat and her large eyes had turned to narrow slits. She grabbed the tree trunk and a lower branch and began to shake them. The tree flexed as Fera pulled it back and forth with a strength seemingly beyond her .

Sara screamed as she was flung from side to side. Trex also held on for dear life, his arms and legs wrapped around the thin trunk and his eyes clamped shut.

Fera suddenly sprang up, much higher than Sara had ever seen her jump before, to grab a higher branch – the tree whipped back viciously.

Sara lost her grip and was flung from the trunk.

‘Aaaaaah!’ she screamed.

Around one of her outstretched arms a hand closed itself. Luckily, Trex had caught onto her wrist and was just managing to hold on to the bending trunk

‘Don’t let go!’ screeched Sara, her one arm flailing wildly.

Trex clenched his teeth. The top of the tree was bending dangerously and he was loosing his grip.

‘Let her go you idiot,’ came Fera’s voice from below. She was ready to catch her younger sister. It was still quite a drop, and Sara looked uncertainly into Trex’s eyes.

‘Uuuugh,’ Sara voiced.

The top of the trunk finally snapped. Sara fell backwards as the two fell free. Trex was able to grab a larger branch on the way down, but Sara was wrenched from his hands. Sara screamed before she fell into the strong arms of her waiting sister.

‘Got you!’ said Fera triumphantly.

Sara blinked a few times, still in shock.

‘Get down here Trex!’ yelled Fera. The older wolf placed her sister onto the ground and held her by the scruff of the neck.

Sara squirmed in her sister’s grip while Trex slowly climbed down.

With ears flat against his head, Trex reluctantly walked towards the older wolf.

Fera knelt down to snatch up the two. In one fluid motion she pinned their arms against their bodies as she carried them off, one under each arm.

Sara’s and Trex’s legs dangled free. They could only watch Fera’s thick silky black tail swish back and forth as they were carried off.

Trex could see that Sara was angry. He could also see that bits of melon were all over Fera’s back and in her hair.

Sara glanced at Trex. Seeing the smiling lion cub, she couldn’t help but giggle herself. Her sister’s expression had been priceless, totally worth the punishment they both knew was coming.

Trex and Sara suddenly began to laugh together.

‘You two are impossible!’ Fera said in irritation.

 


 

[1] Please refer to Appendix B Chapter 1 image.

 

 

 

- CHAPTER ONE -

 

 

Memories of a distant beginning

(The tale of Trex and Sara)

 

 

 

A cloaked figure stood alone in an isolated alpine-meadow. It was early morning and a light mist hung over the long grass as it swayed in the breeze.

Around this patch of wild grass, mighty trees stood like a solid black wall in the last of the night’s darkness. The tips of snow-capped mountains could be seen above them, framed against a slowly brightening blue sky.

Through the mist, two shadowy figures could be seen approaching the lone-cloaked individual. As they drew nearer a large bird-like creature flew overhead, its loud cry piercing the silence. The animal had a wingspan of almost two metres, but the solitary figure was not worried. She knew that most wild animals were not dangerous – they were predictable. She only had to fear the unpredictable ones, the so-called intelligent ones of her world, the ones they called Anthros, like her.

The two approaching Anthros were also wearing full-body cloaks. Both had the large hoods of their cloaks up, hiding their faces.

‘Morning Mr Thorntreck,’ said the lone figure, she had been able to recognise one of the traveller’s robes with its elaborate, elegant patterns of gold stitching and precious stones.

‘Good morning Sage Filfia,’ replied Mr Thorntreck, bowing respectfully. His elegant voice seemed out of place in the wild surroundings. ‘May I introduce Senator Argenta Kirtaris,’ he continued, indicating his companion with a grandiose sweep of his arm.

‘A pleasure Ms Filfia,’ greeted Senator Argenta, addressing Filfia without using her formal title of Sage.

Senator Argenta’s extended her hand in typical formal greeting. What emerged from the expensive-looking cloak was something that looked like an animal paw. The Senator’s hand was covered in short grey fur, the only exception being the leathery pads on the palm and the base of her long fingers and thumb.

Sage Filfia extended her own hand/paw, it was similar to that of the Senator’s, except that Sage Filfia’s fur was brown instead of grey.

‘It is quite unusual for a Senator to come all this way for a simple vote collection. I am honoured,’ said Sage Filfia, shaking the hand of the Senator.

Filfia’s voice was clear and direct, with none of the overly refined aspects of Mr Thorntreck’s. Releasing the hand of Senator Argenta, Sage Filfia lowered the hood of her basic-looking, green travelling cloak.

From the darkness of the hood emerged a face that looked very much like that of a wolf’s face here on Earth. Short brown fur covered Sage Filfia’s entire face, giving it a soft, smooth appearance. Her longer jaw and cheeks made a type of snout, tipped with a small leathery oval nose. On the crown of her head Sage Filfia had longer black hair, which was worn in a similar way to that of humans. But unlike humans, she also had pointy wolf-like ears which emerged from the sea of longer black hair like two furry brown islands.

Sage Filfia had a sharp look about her, still beautiful, but with eyes that had seen a lot in their time.

Senator Argenta also removed her hood, revealing a similar wolf-like facial structure. She was obviously younger than Sage Filfia. Her rounder face showed a life lived more easily then the older female.

‘This is no ordinary vote, as you know,’ said Senator Argenta calmly. She pulled her hair free of her cloak and let it fall against her back.

‘I am aware of its seriousness, but I have already made up my mind,’ replied Sage Filfia.

‘And which way have you voted? If you don’t mind me asking,’ enquired Mr Thorntreck respectfully. His posture was stiff and tall.

Mr Thorntreck was the last to remove the hood of his cloak, revealing a handsome older wolf-like face. He had short grey fur and neat, brown, longer hair on the top of his head. Unlike the females, Mr Thorntreck also had a tuft of longer hair on his top lip under his small oval nose. It was the same colour as the hair on his head and looked like a brown moustache against the otherwise shorter grey fur on his face.

‘I have voted against change, and against the so-called patriots,’ stated Sage Filfia with a sense of pride, ‘I will not support any measure that could lead to another bloody war with the Lion Empire.’

With a sweep of her hand, Sage Filfia produced a completed scroll from within her cloak, handing it towards Mr Thorntreck.

‘That is what I was afraid of,’ said Senator Argenta smoothly, ‘I have come to try and persuade you to change your vote before you submit it.’

Mr Thorntreck hesitated in taking the scroll, as if trying to give the Senator a chance to speak her mind.

‘I am afraid you have wasted your time,’ Filfia stated coldly. ‘I won’t encourage any changes that could make a new war more likely.’

Senator Argenta’s confident expression did not show the slightest surprise.

‘I have come a long way, surely you could spare me a few hours. These changes are just in case there is another war, not to help to start a new one from our side,’ said the Senator.

She was speaking in the perfect politician’s tone.

Sage Filfia did not look convinced.

Mr Thorntreck finally took the parchment from the outstretched hand of the Sage. He kept a steady gaze, awaiting the next move.

‘Unfortunately, I cannot spare the time, I have more important things to attend to,’ said Sage Filfia abruptly. To show that she too could play the politician’s game, she continued with a slick voice, equal to that of the Senator’s: ‘I would not want to waste any more time of a fellow Senator.’

Senator Argenta was momentarily taken aback. Her large triangular ears dropped in shock. They then flattened against her head in anger.

Sage Filfia continued before Senator Argenta could reply. ‘I am sorry to hear about your recent loss, Mr Thorntreck.’ She bowed slightly to the older male wolf, ‘I held Mrs Thorntreck in high regard, and will naturally come by later this week to pay my respects.’

‘Thank you,’ replied Mr Thorntreck. He had not been surprised by the Sage’s response to Senator Argenta, even if he was still disappointed by it.

‘I have taken over my wife’s affairs, and I aim to carry them on as she would have wanted it,’ he continued.

‘There is no one more able,’ added Sage Filfia, though there was little joy in her voice.

‘I must go,’ she said suddenly, ‘I bid you farewell.’

Sage Filfia nodded respectfully and turned to walk away, her long cloak swishing through the tall grass around her.

The two could only watch as the Sage began to disappear into the distance.

‘I am sorry Senator Argenta,’ said Mr Thorntreck in a conciliatory voice, ‘but I did warn you that it would be a waste of time.’

Without any further hesitation he placed the scroll safely away in his cloak, it was his responsibility after all.

‘That’s quite okay,’ said Senator Argenta. Her stern gaze followed the Sage as she walked away. There was a brief twitch underneath her long cloak.

Like all Anthro wolves, the Senator had a long bushy tail, and hers was currently flicking in irritation. ‘There are other ways of getting the system to change for the better,’ she said.

‘Won’t Sage Filfia’s vote delay the issue until the next term?’

‘It won’t matter, we have things in motion back in the capital. It is only a matter of time. After all, the change is for the good of the kingdom.’

Mr Thorntreck gave the Senator a questioning look, raising one of his bushy eyebrows. The Wolf Kingdom’s government was not well known for change, it was one of the most traditional institutions in the known world, and he, for one, preferred it that way.

‘I wasn’t expecting to change Sage Filfia’s mind,’ said Senator Argenta, ‘but I had to come and see her arrogance for myself.’ Her voice took a lighter tone, her anger quickly forgotten.

The two walked the way they had come. Senator Argenta even began to smile to herself.

‘Things are in motion,’ Senator Argenta continued confidently. ‘It will take a few years, but I hope that I can count on your continued support.’

‘Certainly,’ reassured Mr Thorntreck. His tone was steady and proud. It was as if he were walking a little taller.

‘Like my wife, I will work for what the society deems correct,’ he continued.

‘I am glad to hear it.’ Argenta flipped up her decorated hood to protect against the morning chill. She was not used to being in such uncomfortable surroundings.

‘After all,’ she said, ‘lions and wolves simply can’t live near each other in peace. We all know that.’

They disappeared into the lingering mist.

 

*

 

Only a few hundred kilometres away on that very same summers’ day, two young Anthros were proving, even then, that the Senator’s comments could be wrong.

These youngsters had no idea that they would be so much trouble to the Senator’s long-term plans in only a few years’ time. For now, however, they had other things to worry about…

Sara, at that time, was still a wolf cub. Compared to her small body, her large hands, feet and long bushy tail made her a little clumsy and ungainly, but incredibly cute. Sara had short dark-brown fur that covered most of her body. This contrasted nicely with her lighter brown, wavy hair, which fell just below her shoulders. She also had a wild fringe that would occasionally fall in front of her large, shining eyes.

Even at this tender age, Sara’s golden eyes had remarkable intensity. Moving with purpose, she scanned her surroundings for her current prey… an Anthro lion!

The stalking cub was wearing a baggy cut T-shirt and a green skirt; both were hand-me-downs from her older sister and were far too large for the wolf cub.

Creeping through the long grass near a small creek, Sara slowly put one large furry foot in front of the other in an attempt to remain silent.

‘Crack!’

A twig broke under her padded foot. Stopping suddenly, she looked extra carefully at the dried yellow grass around her. Sara’s light brown bushy tail flicked back and forth as she concentrated.

The lion she was hunting had already ambushed her twice that morning. He was a lion cub called Trex, and he was currently in the one place she wasn’t looking – up.

Trex crawled a little along the old branch he was on, silently positioning himself above the wolf cub.

Trex was the same age as Sara and had the same human-like body shape. But unlike Sara, his snout was a little shorter and he had a larger triangular leathery nose instead of a small oval one. The thick fury ears that sat on top of his head were also round, so his face resembled that of a lion cub on our Earth. Trex’s tail, like all other Anthro lions, was smooth. It was covered by the same short pale orange fur as the rest of his body. Only a small tuft of longer hair at the end of his tail matched the same reddish-brown colour of the trim longer hair on top of his head.

The lion cub positioned himself better to strike. Unlike Anthro wolves, Anthro lions could retract their claws, which made them very good climbers.

The lion cub leapt from his perch. His baggy half pant’s fluttered in the breeze as he sailed through the air, his long tail following behind.

Sara’s ears flattened as a reflex to the unusual sound above. A split second later she was driven into the ground by the weight of the lion cub.

‘Oomph!’

Trex tried to wrestle the stunned Sara into submission, but the wolf cub was able to get her legs underneath her and she pushed upwards with them. The two flipped over in the air, and Trex suddenly found himself on his back with Sara on top of him. Throwing the wolf off, the lion cub rolled away before standing up.

‘You little sneak!’ yelled Sara in protest. She wiped the dirt from her face, getting back onto her feet quickly.

The two cubs began to circle each other.

‘Got you again,’ said Trex teasingly, a large toothy grin on his face.

‘Not yet!’ A dangerous smile appeared on Sara’s face; she had not officially surrendered.

Trex did not get another chance to comment as the wolf cub attacked.

Wrestling each other to the ground, Trex somehow found himself the wrong way around. Both their tails flicked back and forth, and Trex got a whip of Sara’s bushy tail in the face.

‘Ouch!’

Sara could see Trex’s smooth tail in front of her, and without hesitation, she bit down with her sharp teeth.

‘Arrgh!’ shouted Trex, struggling to get away.

‘Hey, no fair! I can’t bite into your tail, it’s too fuzzy!’

Sara used the distraction to twist around and pin the lion to the ground.

‘I give up, I give up!’ cried Trex.

Sara was going to sit on the young lion for a while to enjoy her victory, but Trex started to squirm in protest. Rolling off, Sara sat next to the lion cub, a look of triumph on her face.

Slowly, Trex got into a sitting position, crossing his legs in front of him.

‘No fair, no biting,’ complained the pouting Trex, rubbing his tail tenderly.

‘I still won,’ said Sara with a grin, her own tail waging back and forth behind her.

‘That’s only one for you, and two for me,’ Trex informed her.

‘That’s ok, I still won one,’ Sara said, happy with herself.

Trex gave her a sore look, but he wasn’t one to hold a grudge. The two youngsters regained their breath. Looking around with large eyes, they wondered what to do next.

It had become a hot summer’s day in the lower foothills of the mountains. The heat shimmered off the surrounding yellowed grassy fields. A rumble from the lion cub’s stomach broke the silence.

‘Do you think lunch is ready yet?’ asked Trex. A large insect-like creature buzzed around his head. The Anthro lion cub swatted at it with a large, orange fury hand.

‘No,’ replied Sara, ‘my sister would come and get us if it was.’

Trex looked around. They were on the border to the only neighbour Sara’s family had. The neighbour’s property stretched out from the other side of the tree-lined creek near them. Water trickled soothingly between the rocks. It looked like the neighbours were away at the moment, as nothing could be seen through the heat-haze.

Trex loved to visit Sara’s family’s farm, there was always something exiting to do. Normally, the two young Anthro wolves of the neighbours were there as well. Trex lived with his Uncle and Aunt a few valleys away, and they had no neighbours of any kind.

‘If you are hungry, we can get some kaltisa melons from the Satlisons,’ suggested Sara. She pointed to a wide flat tree some distance away on the neighbour’s property.

‘Kaltisa melons,’ said Trex in awe. The lion cub’s mouth watered. They were delicious, ‘Won’t your neighbours mind?’

‘If they were home I’m sure they’d give us some,’ Sara replied. ‘Come on’ she said.

Trex hesitated for only a second before he followed the young Anthro wolf. The two made their way over the creek-bed towards the neighbour’s melon tree.

The world that Sara and Trex lived on was much like Earth. They had snow, rain, mountains, oceans and deserts just like us. So it was not surprising that many of the animals and plants on their world were similar to ours.

There were insect-type creatures, animals with scales, feathers and fur, fish that could breathe underwater and swim, trees with flowers and fruits, all these things of different shapes and sizes. Life had evolved to fill all the roles as on our world.

A good example of this was that other then the humanoid-like Anthro lion and wolf race, there was nothing like cats or dogs of any kind on the Anthro world. There were other animals to fill the role that felines and canines do here on Earth. And it was one of these other animals that watched the two young Anthro cubs as they approached the tree it was guarding.

‘Are you sure we’re allowed to be here?’ asked Trex, ‘we don’t have permission.’

Sara ran on, blissfully unaware of why Trex was worried.

‘We’re not breaking in. If no one knows, who’ll care?” she said, “No harm… no foul.’ Sara happily repeated a line her older sister used often.

Trex was only somewhat convinced, and ran after Sara through the crop field; the long thin stems of the wheat-like plants came up to his neck.

They approached the melon tree. It stood alone in a small grass clearing next to a track. Coming closer, Sara suddenly stopped. Trex ran up beside her. Ahead, a large animal had just raised itself onto its hind legs. Its powerful front paws were tucked up in front of it so as to get a clear view of who was approaching.

The animal could best be described as strange cross between a meerkat and a giant anteater here on Earth.

Sara and Trex knew it as an ossum, an animal that weighed up to about thirty kilograms.

The animal’s large, dark eyes looked out from a long wide snout, flanked by large floppy dog-like ears. Other than its face, which had short fur, the ossum was covered with a long shaggy coat. This longer fur went all the way down the length of its large, powerful tail, used for stability as it sat up on its hind legs. This ossum was a little older, and was not happy to see Sara.

Trex looked worried. Though Sara had an ossum who was quite friendly, they were still as large as the two cubs, and stood just as high when they sat on their hind legs. This ossum did not look particularly friendly to Trex.

‘Does he know you?’ asked the lion cub.

The ossum sniffed the air, growling a little.

‘Yes, but he’s mean,’ replied Sara, her tone almost as sour as her expression. She had not planned on this.

The wolf cub could see that the ossum was tied to the kaltisa melon tree. He had obviously been put there to guard it. The tree was not that tall, with strong old branches reaching out from a single point on the massive trunk in a flat ark, making the tree look like a large umbrella with its wide flat leaves.

Trex looked around with growing concern. ‘I don’t think they want anyone to take the melons.’

 ‘Stupid Rukkt.’ Sara referred to the ossum by name, ‘Ms Satlisons would give us the melons if she was here. He’s only there to stop other animals from taking the melons while they’re away.’

Trex did not know what to say.

‘I want a melon,’ persisted Sara, kicking at the dirt.

Trex scratched the back of his head, unsure how to respond.

‘You can sneak good!’ The wolf cub suddenly turned on the lion.

‘What?’

‘Yeah, I’ll distract it and you climb the tree.’ Sara clapped her hands with enthusiasm.

Trex backed away a little, his tail showing between his legs as his round fury ears drooped.

‘You’re not scared, are you?’ Sara mocked. She could see the uncertainty in the lion cub’s large brown eyes.

‘No I’m not,’ replied Trex.

‘You’re a fraidy lion,’ Sara teased.

Trex breathed in, puffing out his chest. His ears sprang back to attention.

‘Let’s go,’ he said confidently.

Rukkt the ossum could no longer see the two cubs in the longer grass. They had been down wind, so sniffing the air didn’t help. The ossum had about ten metres of rope that tied him to the tree. He prowled the edge of the boundary, occasionally jumping on his hind legs to try and see them.

The ossum suddenly smelt something. Turning, he could see the wolf cub had circled behind. The ossum chased Sara back.

Just out of reach, Sara had a large stick and was teasing the animal, ‘Nia nia nia!’ she shouted. ‘You can’t get me!’

The ossum growled and yelped as it strained against the rope. Sara ran back and forth.

‘Splotch.’

Hearing a strange noise, the ossum suddenly stopped, and turned around.

Trex was in the tree, one of the ripe melons had fallen when he was out on a branch.

‘Trex, look out!’ shouted Sara in alarm.

Quick as lightning, Rukkt bounded back towards the tree, his long tail bobbing behind like a strange counterweight. Jumping onto the tree’s side with all fours, the powerful animal scurried up the thick trunk.

Trex was still out on a limb when he saw the animal cutting off his exit. Panicking, Trex simply threw himself from the branch, jumping the few meters to the ground. The lion cub landed on all fours on instinct, absorbing the impact well.

The ossum raced down the other side of the trunk. Trex backed away as fast as he could from the growling creature

‘Hurry, hurry!’ yelled Sara, as she came running towards them in concern.

The ossum had unwittingly shortened his lead by running up and down the other side of the tree and Trex was just out of reach.

‘Lookout!’ yelled Sara again, stopping by the base of the trunk.

Struggling against the tight rope the ossum turned. Sara was now in reach.

Her eyes became as large as saucers and she screamed as the ossum raced towards her.

‘Eeeek!’

Sara turned just in time to wave her stick. The ossum growled, snatching it in his jaw. The ossum tore it out of Sara’s grasp. Sara lost her balance and fell onto her tail.

Spitting the stick out to one side the ossum advanced on the cub.

Sara scurried backwards hurriedly.

Finding its lead further shortened and unable to advance further, the frustrated ossum ran frantically back and forth around the tree trunk. The angered animal only managed to twist the lead further together until he could only move a short distance. Squirming in defeat, the ossum continued to growl at the Anthro cubs.[1]

Trex made it back to Sara, who still sat frozen in shock.

‘That didn’t work,’ said Trex angrily. He looked over at the melon that had fallen from the tree, squashed on the ground.

‘Well… he’s stuck now at least,’ Sara said. Standing up, she dusted off her green skirt.

‘But we can’t get to the trunk anymore,’ said Trex, his disappointment apparent.

None of the large branches of the melon tree were low enough for them to reach.

Sara didn’t want to give up. Looking around with renewed determination, she could see that there was a loose plank of wood against the fence nearby.

‘Give me a hand,’ she instructed, moving off towards the fence.

The two cubs returned, dragging a large wooden board behind them.

Rukkt continued to growl as he watched them struggle to lift the plank.

With one quick check to make sure that the ossum was really tied up, Trex scurried up the plank while Sara held it in place. Rukkt could only circle on the spot and growl while Trex picked the fruit and dropped it to the waiting wolf cub below.

While holding three good melons, Sara’s attention turned to the ossum. The animal had stopped growling and was now whining. Sara suddenly felt sorry for the poor animal. Trex appeared beside her, another melon in his hands. Sara could see that Trex’s melon had a yellow stem, meaning that the fruit was very overripe.

‘You can’t eat that one, it could explode if we open it,’ she warned.

‘I know,’ said Trex, his young voice taking on a dangerous edge. Trex removing the yellow stem from the melon.

Kaltisa melons ripen from the inside first, their gas built up to such a pressure that they eventually explode, sending the pulpy centre and seeds flying; the only real way to see if a melon was overripe or not was to look at the stem, assuming that it was still on.

Trex gave the ossum an evil look; the animal had scared him half to death moments before.

Sara eyes travelled from Trex’s scary face to the ossum, suddenly knowing what he had planned.

‘You can’t do that!’ Sara stepped between Trex and Rukkt.

‘Why not?’ protested Trex, ‘that stupid ossum almost killed us.’

‘It’s not his fault,’ countered Sara, ‘he’s only doing what he’s supposed to do. We’ve got our melons, let’s go.’

Trex’s eyes darted from the whining ossum to the worried face of Sara. She was still clutching the large melons to her chest. Looking at the animal once more, Trex could see that Rukkt was now harmless.

‘Okay,’ agreed Trex reluctantly, feeling a little guilty. Dangerous melon still in hand, he walk back to Sara’s family’s property.

Sara turned to the ossum again. He was sitting on his hind legs, peering at Sara with his large dark eyes, his floppy ears down and his large tail wrapped around him. Sara suddenly took a melon over to a nearby rock, braking it into two halves. She placed them just in the animals reach, picked up the other melons and ran after Trex.

The ossum reluctantly sniffed the halves and then ate the refreshing pulpy centres gratefully.

Trex and Sara found themselves back at the small creek on Sara’s farm’s side.

Finding a nice bolder to sit on under a large tree, they ate the two good melons. Trex’s over-ripe one was left nearby on the ground

‘I don’t believe you gave him a melon,’ said Trex, still annoyed with the wolf cub. Sara didn’t reply.

‘Well, well, what do we have here?’ said a voice behind them.

Both cubs turned to see Sara’s older sister, Fera, leaning against the tree. The female wolf had just reached adolescence and was much larger then the two cubs.

Fera’s longer hair was jet black and she didn’t have a fringe. She swept the long, black hair behind the tuft of fur that was at the back of her jaw bone.

This tuft of fur at the back of the jawbone was something all Anthros had in common.

Fera took a couple of steps towards the two cubs; they were still shocked at her sudden appearance.

Fera was wearing a short skirt similar to Sara’s, it was split on both side to allow mobility, and you could occasionally see the baggy soft short pants underneath.

The clothes of the Anthros were worn sparingly and loose so as not to rub against the short thick fur that covered their bodies.

‘Kaltisa melons?’ Fera inquired smoothly.

‘Ms Satlisons gave them to us,’ Sara lied instantly. She was hoping her sister did not know that the neighbours were away.

Trex nodded in agreement, his cheeks puffed out with a mouthful of melon.

‘That’s impressive,’ said Fera slyly, ‘considering that the Satlisons are in town visiting relatives today.’

Sara cringed, her large triangular ears falling to the side. She’d been caught out.

‘You’re not going to tell, are you?’ Sara pleaded, ‘it was only a few melons.’

Fera ignored her younger sister. With an arrogant air she swept over to the overripe melon, sitting beside it. Fera’s movements were very elegant, and by all accounts she was a very pretty wolf, the problem was, Fera knew this.

Trex watched as Fera took the dangerous overripe melon into her hands. He took another large bite of his own melon, chewing slowly.

‘I don’t think I have a choice but to tell.’ Fera’s voice was laced with sarcasm.

‘You’re so mean!’ protested Sara.

‘It’s for your own good.’ Fera folded her arms in front of her like a school teacher, the melon still in one hand. ‘You have to take responsibility for your actions.’

Sara crossed her arms and turned away. Her ears were flat against her head in anger. She tried to hold her tongue. Her long tail flicked back and forth. Arguing would only lead to more trouble.

‘But considering you have already stolen the melons… there’s no harm in me eating one of them, now is there?’ Fera gave the two a cunning smile. She knew they could do nothing to stop her.

Trex’s mouth was full, he tried to warn Fera about the dangerous melon in her hands. Instead he caught a ‘death look’ from Sara.

The lion simply swallowed, he then very carefully began to place the melon he was eating on the ground.

Fera tried to figure out what the young lion had said. Ignoring him, she then leant over to crack the melon open on a nearby branch.

‘Bang!’

Fera blinked, her face covered in red gooey pulp. A large section of melon dripped from her normally neat, slick black hair.

‘Run!’ shouted Sara, springing up.

Trex and Sara scampered away in the direction of the woods nearby.

Trex could see Fera giving chace, though she normally looked quite delicate, Fera was far from it.

The two cubs did not have a chance to outrun the adolescent wolf.

‘Quickly, we have to climb!’ shouted Trex as they passed a tall tree.

‘I can’t climb!’ exclaimed Sara.

‘I’ll help, just go!’ shouted Trex.

The two youngsters scurried up the thin trunk, Trex pushing the reluctant wolf cub up.

When Fera got there she could only look up in annoyance.

‘Get down here you little brats!’ she shouted, wiping her face to remove more of the red mush from her fur.

‘You deserved it!’ shouted Sara. The wolf cub was clinging to the trunk with all fours.

Fera was angry, and the two cubs in the tree could feel it as well as see it.

Sara was really scared. She hadn’t seen her sister this angry since Fera had reached physical maturity.

Fera snarled, her ears were flat and her large eyes had turned to narrow slits. She grabbed the tree trunk and a lower branch and began to shake them. The tree flexed as Fera pulled it back and forth with a strength seemingly beyond her .

Sara screamed as she was flung from side to side. Trex also held on for dear life, his arms and legs wrapped around the thin trunk and his eyes clamped shut.

Fera suddenly sprang up, much higher than Sara had ever seen her jump before, to grab a higher branch – the tree whipped back viciously.

Sara lost her grip and was flung from the trunk.

‘Aaaaaah!’ she screamed.

Around one of her outstretched arms a hand closed itself. Luckily, Trex had caught onto her wrist and was just managing to hold on to the bending trunk

‘Don’t let go!’ screeched Sara, her one arm flailing wildly.

Trex clenched his teeth. The top of the tree was bending dangerously and he was loosing his grip.

‘Let her go you idiot,’ came Fera’s voice from below. She was ready to catch her younger sister. It was still quite a drop, and Sara looked uncertainly into Trex’s eyes.

‘Uuuugh,’ Sara voiced.

The top of the trunk finally snapped. Sara fell backwards as the two fell free. Trex was able to grab a larger branch on the way down, but Sara was wrenched from his hands. Sara screamed before she fell into the strong arms of her waiting sister.

‘Got you!’ said Fera triumphantly.

Sara blinked a few times, still in shock.

‘Get down here Trex!’ yelled Fera. The older wolf placed her sister onto the ground and held her by the scruff of the neck.

Sara squirmed in her sister’s grip while Trex slowly climbed down.

With ears flat against his head, Trex reluctantly walked towards the older wolf.

Fera knelt down to snatch up the two. In one fluid motion she pinned their arms against their bodies as she carried them off, one under each arm.

Sara’s and Trex’s legs dangled free. They could only watch Fera’s thick silky black tail swish back and forth as they were carried off.

Trex could see that Sara was angry. He could also see that bits of melon were all over Fera’s back and in her hair.

Sara glanced at Trex. Seeing the smiling lion cub, she couldn’t help but giggle herself. Her sister’s expression had been priceless, totally worth the punishment they both knew was coming.

Trex and Sara suddenly began to laugh together.

‘You two are impossible!’ Fera said in irritation.

2: From past memories to current problems
From past memories to current problems

 

- CHAPTER TWO -

 

From past memories to current problems

(The tale of Trex)

 

Five years had past since that day with Fera and the exploding melon. The importance of the many events that had been set in motion so long ago were yet to be realized by all, but that would change soon enough...

Trex, for one, was enjoying the warm breeze of a lovely summer’s night. The lion male had just entered adolescence and was still coming to grips with the many changes he had gone through in the last year or so.

He stood alone on a grass covered hill next to a track that travelled through the deserted open farmland around him. The sounds of chirping insects from the scattered bushes and lonely trees helped him to concentrate on what he was doing.

Breathing purposefully, the lion youth went through his balance routine in the moonlight. He shifted his weight fluidly, swinging his arms and legs slowly in the way he had done many times before.

Trex had grown a lot in five years; he was only about a head shorter than his uncle now, though still a bit skinnier.

He finished his lengthy routine with a calm and deep breath. Relaxing a bit, he lay down in the meadow to look up at the stars.

The Anthro lion male still only wore short pants with a belt. To this belt was clipped a noticeable large, gold-lined, black stone-pendant. He also wore an orange sash around his right shoulder which attached to the large pendant on his belt. The unusual orange fabric somehow gave the impression it was much larger then its crumpled form would indicate.

In the distance, Trex could make out the lights of his destination. The city of RefugeCross was just visible over the next hill, torches and fires twinkling in the distance to provide a soft orange glow to the ornate towering structures and the central palace complex.

Lying next to Trex was the tattered book that he had been reading before it had become too dark. Trex absentmindedly flicked through the pages until he got to the cover. The title: ‘Undiscovered country’, was just visible in the moonlight. It was an adventure story about lions, wolves, war and discovery. It was the third time Trex had read it. The young male loved adventure stories. There had been little else to do on his uncle’s farm over the last few years except to work, read and train.

Thinking about the wolves in the book, Trex’s thoughts drifted towards memories of Sara. That day the melon had exploded in Fera’s face was the last time he had seen Sara or any of her family, despite how close by they lived. He wondered what had become of her. These thoughts fell away and he placed the old book into a saddle bag, Trex had bigger concerns.

Life was always easier in his adventure stories, the heroes didn’t have to worry about school, or training, or what to do with their lives; it all just sort of happened to them and it was clear what had to be done, Trex envied that, but his immediate world was much less clear.

Trex let out a sigh. He then put his index fingers to his mouth: a sharp whistle pierced the still darkness. In the distance a larger shadow moved.

Thinking of Sara again and the adventures they used to have, Trex suddenly felt restless; perhaps it was time for another one of his early morning “outings”.

‘No harm… no foul,’ Trex said to himself quietly, an uncommonly mischievous grin appearing below his triangular nose.

 

*

 

Very early the next morning, high up in a cloudless, dark sky, a solitary bird circled slowly over the sleeping city of RefugeCross. This bird looked quite similar to a hawk here on our world, but this pale yellow creature had a two meter wing span which was currently stretching wide to catch the breeze. It had been flying all night with a document strapped to one of its powerful talons.

Like an identical bird that had arrived at RefugeCross two hours before it, this flying messenger was part of the Lion Empire’s extensive postal system. But unlike the other messenger bird that had long since landed, this one was still alive.

All this was of no concern to the flying bird as it flapped its wings lazily to catch the breeze. Descending slowly, the animal scanned the landscape around it. To the north, immense mountains towered over the otherwise flat landscape; some of the snowy peaks even reaching higher up then the winged messenger was flying. Towards the east, the desert horizon was starting to glow a deep red in fiery anticipation of dawn. To the west and south, stretched a great ocean, never ending as it reached on and on towards the horizon.

Just below the rapidly descending bird, wedged between these vastly different landscapes, the ancient lion controlled city of RefugeCross was covered in a heavy morning fog. Elegantly built old towers reached over the thick mist; their cylindrical forms and bulbous onion shaped tops keeping watch over the city and its river.

 

Far below, within the inner city of Refuge-Cross, in one of the many gardens that snaked their way through the administration wing, a cloaked figure could barely be seen through the choking mist. Its hurried little steps could be heard on the polished flagstone. Walking to the top of a series of wide stairs, the lone figure met up with a group that was similarly clothed to protect against the morning chill.

‘This is completely unacceptable Captain,’ said the newcomer. The words tumbled out of his mouth in a high pitch squeak, as if every word was trying to overtake the one before it in the rush to be heard. He was obviously upset. Taking off his hood, the elderly male revealed himself to be of the Anthro lion race. He’s shifting eyes looked around nervously.

‘We can’t have these barbarians simply walking through our city at will,’ he continued.

The group of twelve stopped as the Captain turned to address the newcomer.

‘I assure you that the city is safe councillor,’ the Captain replied in a steady voice, ‘it is too early to make any assumptions… or accusations.’

The Captain smiled. His sharp teeth briefly caught the dim light from within the gloom of his hood. Turning back, he led the small group on.

The lion councillor looked uncertain, his large round ears drooped slightly as he got the feeling that he had just been talked down to, but not really sure how.

‘Come on Herrol,’ stated a kind voice from behind.

The uncertain councillor called Herrol turned to see the kind face of a older lioness. She smiled at him reassuringly.

‘We will discuss all this in the meeting,’ the lioness said kindly, taking him gently but firmly by the arm.

 ‘It’s just that we all know that he is too easy on those wolfs,’ Herrol stammered in defence of his outburst.

Appearing out of the fog’s gloom in front of the group was an impressive wooden door flanked by two bronze oil lamps. The group had arrived at the council chambers. The structure was built partially into the northern inner city walls that towered over the main city below.

Anthro lion buildings resembled a mixture of Mediterranean and Arabic building styles here on Earth.

Opening the door, the Anthro lion Captain allowed the council members to gratefully enter the large open chamber, their padded feet leaving wet paw-marks on the polished marble floor.

Some lions warmed themselves by small stone heating ovens that had been set out on the wooden oval table at one end of a large empty public gallery.

High above the assembled lion council, a shadowy figure also prepared to take, unofficial, part in the meeting.

As he had planned, Trex silently leapt through the shadowy maze of archways which supported the large domed roof of the council chambers. He was travelling almost ten meters above the stone floor below.

Arriving at his chosen perch, Trex positioned himself so as to have a view of the council while still remaining out of sight. The meeting was starting much earlier then he had expected.

Back at the large oval table below, the meeting got under way.

‘Firstly I would like to have a full report on the break-in last night, captain Felx,’ said Councillor Herrol with renewed authority. The Councillor’s long whiskers twitched impatiently on his smooth, orange-fur covered face.

Trex knew that the short councillor was fearful and generally distrusting.  Councillor Herrol opposed any change beyond that which he himself knew and understood. As far as Trex was concerned, what Herrol knew, was not a lot.

‘News sure travels fast,’ replied the lion Captain in a casual tone. He was trying to defuse the tense situation, ‘it was only reported a few hours ago.’

Herrol’s unimpressed face was enough to convince the Captain that his attempted humour was misplaced. Captain Felx coughed to break the sudden awkward silence. Scratching his brown, trim beard absentmindedly, the lion Captain continued with more confidence in his standard official military voice.

‘As stated before, we are still investigating. Lieutenant Mellan is at the scene as we speak, she is currently following a trail on the coast.’

Up in the shadows, Trex listened on with interest.

‘Surely you have a few more details for us Captain Felx,’ stated a different councillor with a smooth reptilian voice.

‘At this stage the victim would be able to say more then I, Councillor Gerak,’ replied Captain Felx honestly. He maintained steady eye contact with the dark councillor called Gerak who was sitting to one end of the table.

‘And who would that be?’ Gerak asked. The middle aged councillor’s facial features were as sharp and crisp as his name

‘That would be Head Councillor Tasch,’ replied Felx. His hand respectfully gestured towards Tasch in the head councillor’s chair.

Tasch was the same older lioness who had comforted Herrol a few minutes before.

There was a collective drawing of breath from the others around the table.

Up in the rafters, Trex almost whistled in surprise, clamping his hand across his mouth just in time to stop himself.

‘Is this correct Tasch? Was anything taken?’ asked another female councillor in concern.

‘It’s ok Emela,’ replied Tasch, ‘they don’t appear to have taken anything of value.’

Trex was impressed, this was definitely better then the usual boring reports. Not only was Tasch the Head Councillor, but she and her husband were also Shaman, and very powerful ones at that.

‘So what exactly happened?’ asked Councillor Emela, with continued concern.

‘Nothing that exciting I’m afraid. We were woken up by some guards this morning when they came by to check on us. We then noticed that someone had been through our things.’

‘Do you know what was taken exactly?’ asked Gerak, his normally cold expression cracking slightly to show genuine concern.

Captain Felx allowed his eyes to flick across to register this rare occurrence.

‘At the moment all we have found missing are some papers, a few letters and a personal seal,’ said Tasch

‘An Imperial seal!?’ exclaimed Herrol, jumping to conclusion, and almost jumping out of his chair.

‘No Herrol,’ stated Tasch reassuringly, ‘I said a personal seal.’

Having quieted Herrol, she turned back to the lioness that she had been speaking to.

‘Naturally we keep all official papers and such better secured.’

‘I’m surprised they were able to get in at all,’ interrupted Gerak. He leant back into his padded chair. Resting his elbows on the leather armrest he brought the tips of his fingers together in front of him, his eyes moved to focus on Captain Felx.

‘I would hope the, entire, residence of our citie’s only senior Shaman was a little better secured,’ he said in a silky voice, laced with disapproval.

Captain Felx returned and held eye contact with the disapproving councillor, as if to silently answer his challenge. Doing so, Captain Felx also noticed that councillor Gerak’s hand was freshly bandaged.

High above the councillors, Trex lent against a column, digesting the information. Tasch and her husband did have one of the safest residences in the whole city. Located in the main palace complex, you had to get past by two secure checkpoints to gain access, or tackle some seriously high inner city walls, two of these imposing walls faced directly onto the sea.

‘The workshop, study and our chambers have extra measures in place,’ replied Tasch deadpan to Geraks comment before Captain Felx got a chance to respond, ‘you needn’t worry yourself.’

‘Considering this morning events,’ Gerak said calmly, ‘obviously someone must.’

‘Captain Felx,’ interrupted Herrol suddenly, ‘do we know how these wolves got in?’

The Captain’s eyes narrowed as he momentarily showed his displeasure at the comment.

‘It appears that the, individuals, scaled the inner walls from the cliff side,’ he stated, with noticeable emphasis on the word individuals.

‘They used ropes to access the main residence balcony,’ he continued.

Behind him, Captain Felx’s tail began to flicker a bit in irritation; it had not been a good morning.

‘And this was not noticed by your patrols,’ asked Herrol, one eyebrow raised.

Felx gestured with his hand to one of the large open window that faced the city below.

From above, Trex watched as the councillors turned to see that the mist was still quite heavy. Through the top of the haze they could just make out the morning sun’s rays as they slid down the distant northern mountains, the snow-capped peaks shining like fiery orange beacons through the fog.

‘Fog like this happens only a few times a year,’ Captain Felx stated, ‘we are dealing with very patient and bold professionals.’

The councillors turned back to face Captain Felx.

‘Even so,’ Captain Felx continued, ‘a guard discovered a rope and raised the alarm. Unfortunately, the thieves were able to slip away in the fog before we could secure the area.’

‘I suppose it was good that the wolves were discovered before they could take anything of value,’ said Herrol, self importantly.

Up on his perch, Trex rolled his eyes in annoyance. Councillor Herrol’s continued anti-wolf attitude irritated Trex almost as much as it did the Captain. Trex couldn’t understand why the lion councillor chose to live in the occupied territory if he mistrusted wolves so much.

‘Herrol,’ stated Tasch calmly, not turning to look at her fellow councillor, ‘at this stage we are not sure who the thieves are, I wish you would stop calling them wolves.’

‘Who else would it be… one of us?’ replied Herrol. Becoming upset, he gestured animatedly towards the others with his hands.

‘We all know the Captain is too easy on them, they don’t even have a curfew within the city limits!’

Herrol threw his hands into the air in exasperation.

Felx’s expression became more focused. Herrol had once again been able to bring his pet-issue onto the council floor.

‘We have called up more reservists and are sweeping the city and surrounding area,’ said Captain Felx in a businesslike tone, ‘as there are no other critical issues with the rest of my report, I feel it would actually be best if I could rejoin my soldiers at this time.’

High up in the rafters, Trex suddenly became uneasy. As interesting as the information was, this was not the best time to be trespassing in the inner city, particularly with the increased patrols in the area. Normally, Trex’s offence of trespass would not have resulted in a serious punishment, but he didn’t want to test the council’s patience at this time. Standing up, Trex started to make his way to his window exit.

Down below, the meeting continued.

          ‘And who is to give the weekly report?’ asked Gerak calmly, ‘I am sure that Lieutenant Mellan can handle the situation adequately. She is quite capable in these matters.’

Felx faltered, thinking how best to respond.

‘Captain,’ interrupted Tasch. She placed her hands together in front of her as she lent forward.

‘I assume you have your report fully written up?’

‘Yes, Head Councillor,’ replied Captain Felx automatically, ‘I prepared everything last night.’

‘Well then,’ continued Tasch, ‘I can read them out if you like. We can take notes of any questions for you to answer next time.’ The head councillor smiled. She offered one hand, leathery palm up, as a gesture.

‘I am sure given the circumstances it would not be best to detain the Captain any further,’ she added.

‘Here, Here,’ came the general consent from the councillors.

Councillor Gerak remained silent, his dark eyes staying steady on the Captain.

Unnoticed from those far below, Trex had made his way back to the open window. Grabbing hold of the large window frame for support, he looked back over his shoulder to see the Captain preparing to leave the gathering. The more he heard, the more worried he became, he could be in big trouble this time if he was caught, and all because he had been bored. Mumbling to himself, he cursed his stupid adventure stories, this never happened to the heroes he read about.

Behind him, he could hear the councillors continue their meeting; this, however, held no more interest for Trex as he began to seriously concern himself with his escape. This was not going to be easy.

 

The thick morning mist was quickly clearing and the young lion could see from the light hitting the northern mountains that the sun would soon be up. In a matter of minutes it would be impossible to move throughout the inner city unnoticed by the increased number of guards. Cursing his luck, he realized that his usual path back to his own room would now be too well watched to reach. Panicking, his mind raced, he had to get out, simple as that. Being caught trespassing while trying to escape was as bad as staying here. At least if he tried to escape, he had a small chance of getting away.

Trex checked the tall watch tower in front of him and the top of the nearby inner-city wall for guards. Quickly flipping up the hood of his orange cloak, he jumped out onto the roof, heading east towards the soon to be rising sun.

Like most members of the lion race, Trex had no problems moving silently at speed when he wanted to. Without any forethought, he navigated the angled tiled roofs and round domes of the administration wing of the council chambers swiftly.

Luckily for Trex, the administration building had many different roof levels. Unfortunately, the lower roof was still two stories above the ground and there was no easy way down to the gardens below.

Dashing through the fog from one bit of cover to the next, the lion youth slid and jumped his way forward on bare padded feet. There were indeed more guards then usual. Trex gulped involuntarily. Coming to the edge of the lower roof, he pressed his back against the upper storey’s wall. The wall he was leaning on continued out beyond the end of the roof he was standing on.

Leaning over, the lion looked down into the garden below, his tail twitching nervously below his cloak. Trex’s expression was focused and determined, his breathing shallow. He concentrated on moving on in an attempt to stop fear from gripping him.

Trex jumped off the roof, latching onto a nearby balcony floor that jutted out from the wall he had just been leaning on.

With his legs swinging freely, Trex grunted as he shuffled his hands across until he was satisfied with where he would land.

Letting go, the lion youth fell into a tree immediately below him. Trex emerged at the trees base on the soft grass, his eyes scanning left and right. Frantically, he dashed across the garden, running quickly between the various plants and fountains towards the base of one of the inner city’s four watch towers.

Hiding in some larger bushes at the garden’s edge, Trex pulled back his hood slightly, allowing the round fury ears on top of his head to move freely. He tried to calm his panting so that he could hear more. The two large circular lobes twisted independently, trying to pick up any movement in the immediate area. Hearing someone approaching, he ducked back down. Tensing up, Trex watched as two female lion guards emerged from the tower’s base. Both appeared to be armed with bow and arrow. Luckily, neither stopped to check the gardens.

Puffing out his held-in breath, the young lion quickly checked the area again. He would just have to hope the fog was still thick enough to conceal him.

Trex’s heart was already racing. He had never done anything like this before.

‘Come on, you can do this,’ he encouraged himself quietly. He took another deep breath to calm himself down a little, ‘think of your training… focus.’

Running at full speed, Trex jumped up, pushing off the rough inner city wall with his large bare padded hands and feet, he leapt the one meter gap between the city wall and a stone doorframe of the tower. Using his strong muscles he rebounded back off of the doorframe - to the wall - and then back once again, quickly gaining height. With one more jump he was just able reach a pole that extended out above the high doorway.

Using his momentum, he swung himself quickly up until he perched himself, squatting, on the pole. The nearby walkway’s edge on top of the battlement was now in pouncing reach, this edge was, however, six meters above a courtyard below.

Not allowing himself any time to think about what would happen if he missed, the lion youth sprang from the pole. Barely catching the walkways edge he scampered up quickly. He took a second to look around, he had not been seen, and no one was on this section of the wall for now.

‘We best get out there quickly,’ came an adult male’s voice through the doorway near Trex, ‘we don’t want the officers to see a stretch of wall unmanned at the moment,’ the voice continued.

Pressing his back to the tower’s wall, Trex froze. The doorway was between him and the outer side of the wall.

‘Wait a second, I can’t get this damn staff to transform,’ said a frustrated female voice.

‘Me’thinks you have been letting your training go my dear,’ said the first voice, mockingly.

‘I wasn’t expecting to be called-up, now was I,’ she replied in annoyance.

It was obvious from their interaction that the two knew each other. They may actually have been married.

‘Can you give me a hand?’

‘Yeah, sure,’ said the adult male.

Risking a peek, Trex stuck his head around the corner. The male guard had turned his back to help the lioness. The lioness had her eyes closed, concentrating in an attempt to transform the long wooden staff she had in her hands into a bow.

Dashing across the open doorway, Trex threw himself over the northern battlement. This section of the inner city wall was well worn from the strong desert winds coming in from the east. The worn edges of the large blocks provided barely enough handholds for the young lion to make his way down.

Though Trex would now normally have been seen by almost the entire city from his perch on the outside of the inner city wall, it was unlikely given the poor visibility at the moment due to the fog, plus most Anthros in the city were still getting up.

RefugeCross was an old city, perched on a small hill, wedged between a large river and the endless sea. This meant that the city had become ever more cramped as its population had continued to grow. Now only a small alleyway separated the inner city’s wall from the first line of buildings. As these buildings were two to three stories high in this part of the city, there was only about six meters of inner city wall that could be seen above the main city’s roofline.

The first light of the morning sun had finally made it to RefugeCross itself, the powerful rays cutting through the morning-mist with disturbing ease. Trex could literally see the sun’s rays moving down the high towers towards him. Progressing with increased haste, he lost his grip and began to slide down the wall.

Clenching his teeth, Trex dug his strong claws into the stonework, slowing his fall amongst dust and loosened stone. Down below, a few larger sections of freed rock hit audibly onto the stone paving. Having stopped his slide, Trex knew that he only had seconds to escape. Looking around frantically, his eyes focused onto the building opposite. He was now level with the flat roofline of the small stairway shaft, separated from it by only the narrow alleyway.

‘What the heck was that?’ said the male lion guard in the tower.

‘Let’s check it out,’ said his female companion.

Rushing out of the tower onto the battlement, the two looked over the northern wall’s edge. Scanning the area, they could only make out a few loose rocks on the pathway below. Both had to suddenly squint and shield their eyes with their hands in the newly arrived direct sunlight.

‘Hmmmm, check the rooftops from over there,’ stated the adult lioness.

‘I’m on it,’ said the older male guard, running down the length of the wall.

Looking out at the city, the lioness scanned for anything suspicious. RefugeCross had a multitude of building designs. Mostly the residents stuck with classical desert construction, consisting mostly of flat roofs that occasionally doubled as patios, verandas, gardens, or just extra living space. Given the cramped nature of RefugeCross, it was said that one could cross the upper city with never having touched the ground, assuming one of the residents didn’t catch you trespassing of course.

Leaning against a roof stairwell shaft of one of these buildings, just out of view of the guards, was Trex. He was panting heavily with his back against the wall. He had made it. It wouldn’t take much to slip away now.

Suddenly very pleased with himself, Trex took the time to look at the sunrise. It was actually quite pretty, now that the morning light no longer represented him getting into trouble.

Grinning at having seemingly gotten away with his little trespass, his brown eyes looked back down the lengths of the northern inner city wall. As he had suspected, the arrival of the sun had meant the end of the mist’s cover. Trex could now see along the entire length of the wall that appeared above the surrounding building with little difficulty; including, he noted, another cloaked figure which stood quite noticeable on the battlements on the far side of the council chambers.

‘What on…?’ said Trex out aloud, twisting to get a better look.

No sooner had he moved then the cloaked figure had jumped from the top of the wall. Shocked, Trex stood up, momentarily unconcerned about the guards who were still looking for him.

The unknown figure first dropped, then began to curve elegantly along the wall’s surface towards Trex.

Looking closer, Trex now spotted the rope, tied off from the top of the battlement. The figure was using it like a swing to run down the face of the wall in a large arc, reaching the opposite end of the half circle it turned to run back the other way, this time a little lower down the wall, letting out more rope as it ran.

Trex was not the only one appreciating the distant acrobatics, as an alarm bell was sounded from one of the guard towers.

The two guards from before ran towards the council chambers.

Making his own way to the nearby rooftop edge, Trex watched as the spectacle unfolded. Only now did he notice that the cloak was not a typical Lion Empire issue. Though reddish orange, it was obvious from the way it flowed that the material was different.

The swooping figure had now reached the same height as the roofline of the building opposite.

The buildings at that section of the wall were a good four meters away from the wall itself, an impossible jump for a lion, and the figure was still a good three stories from the hard alley-paving below.

Above the swinging figure, guards had now reached that section of the wall. Leaning over the battlement so as to get a shot, two soldiers were already preparing to fire arrows at the swinging fugitive, while two others moved to cut the rope.

Picking up speed, the swinging figure kicked off the wall, leaving behind a small puff of dust. Letting go of the rope, it sailed gracefully through the air.

Completely stunned, Trex watched as the figure cleared the seemingly impossible distance between the city wall and opposite buildings, two arrows narrowly missing the flying figure as it went.

As graceful as the leap was, the landing was never going to be pretty. Landing on a rooftop patio made of timber and cloth, the figure tore through the light fabric, hitting the rooftop awkwardly and rolling into some cane furniture. No sooner had the individual landed then it exploded from the still settling wreckage, again two arrows narrowly missed it as it leapt headlong over the low parapet and onto the lower roof level. Landing with an elegant role the figure was now mostly clear of the archers. The entire sequence had happened so quickly, as if in a blur.

Had that been a bushy tail? And that impossible jump, Trex thought to himself.

The stunned lion youth watched as the escapee jumped and hurdled its way north across the rooftops into the city centre, it then turned east towards him and the rising sun.

Trex came to a snap decision. Quickly moving off, the lion male leapt from one rooftop to the next, picking up speed. ‘Best to take each new opportunity as it comes’, his uncle had always said.

Having successfully avoiding one danger, just like the ones in one of his adventure stories, had suddenly made Trex hungry for even more excitement. He was still on an emotional-high from his narrow escape and more then willing to put himself into harms-way again. Before the young lion was better able to think through his actions, adrenalin had long since started to flow through his system, clouding his judgment even further.

 

3: Not such a happy reunion
Not such a happy reunion

 
 

- CHAPTER THREE -

 

Not such a happy reunion
(The tale of Sara)

 

Trex jumped and hurdled his way across the different rooftops of the city of RefugeCross in an attempt to intercept the mysterious individual. Around them, the rising sun continued to clear the remaining mist.

A few stories below Trex and the mysterious wolf fugitive, the lower city was coming alive with activity.

Lions and wolves were opening businesses, goods were being set out, and all types of Anthros were already meeting in the many cafes that dotted the city area. This was the time to contemplate the new day, a time to shake lose the lingering veil of sleep.

As was typical amongst the Anthro lion race, many lions were undertaking morning exercises. The Anthro lions would meet in one of the many small lush parks that were doted throughout the otherwise cramped, but clean, inner city. The slow choreographed movements of the groups of lions of every age mixed with the low murmur of morning discussion and general sounds of a waking city. The choreographed moves of the many lions were almost identical to the ones Trex had been practicing the previous night.

It was through one of these small peaceful gatherings that someone raced at top speed, though their thoughts were anything but peaceful.

‘Stop!’ called a lion guard, sprinting into the clearing after the fugitive.

The lion participants could only watch as the cloaked figure raced past them, too shocked to react.

At top speed, the cloaked wolf knew that it could outrun any lion. This held little comfort, however, as fear began to grip its mind.

How did I get into this mess, thought the unknown fugitive desperately, they shot at me!

Turning another corner, the fugitive found itself in a narrow dead end. Not even slowing down, the wolf leapt onto a windowsill; pushing off towards the opposite wall before bouncing back and scampering up a drainpipe to get to the roof. Once up and running again, the wolf continued to sidestep objects and leap from rooftop to rooftop. The light orange cloak was fluttering violently, and the wolf struggled to keep the hood up and out if its face.

North, thought the fugitive wolf in an increasingly panicked state, head north!

This was a similar thought to that of Trex. He was now running parallel to the fellow trespasser on a nearby rooftop.

I know where you are headed, thought Trex calmly.

This was a good thing, because even running at full speed he could simply not keep up with the unknown figure. Trex concluded that it had to be a wolf, knowing that the incredible continued speed was beyond any Anthro lion.

Coming to a more open area of the city, the unknown wolf had to stop at the roof’s edge for a second to find a new way forward.

‘Lost are we?’ said Trex to himself with a smirk, he knew the rooftops well enough, and knew the wolf had just lost itself some time.

Reaching his turn-off, Trex looked back for a second at the momentarily stationary figure. Steady desert winds played with the wolf’s thin cloak, fluttering the cloth out behind it and causing it to cling to the unknown fugitive’s body… an obviously female body.

‘Damn it!’ said Trex out aloud. This was going to be a problem. Pushing away the doubt that was entering his mind, Trex turned and raced on away from the wolf.

He jumped from the roof into an alleyway at a flat run. The light orange cloak Trex was wearing was made of the same cloth as the small sash he had on the night before. The black round pendant on his chest revealed that the large cloak was, in fact, the same sash; now many times larger. As the young lion ran, his expression became more focused and the pendant began to hum soothingly.

Anyone seeing the young lion run past could have watched as the long orange cloak he wore shortened and tightened as he ran. The fabric seemed to shrink until it barely came down to the length of Trex’s short pants. The longer arms of the cloak retracted to allow his arms to swing freely leaving the former cloak looking much like a small orange poncho.

Trex was now able to reach behind his back; there he found two sections of flattened staff slung there snugly. Detaching them from their leather restraints, he pulled out the two sections of wood, each tipped with metal plates. Again the pendant hummed as the wood and metal seemingly transformed of its own will, becoming longer and thinner until each section was half the height of Trex. Clicking the two parts of the staffs together, Trex ran around another corner. He was ready.

*

Looking out from inside her hood, the female wolf searched frantically for a way forward. Turning towards the rising sun the figure’s features became more visible. A wild fringe of light brown hair played across intense golden eyes, surrounded by darker brown fur.

‘How did it come to this?’ Sara mumbled, feeling sorry for herself.

Her thoughts drifted back to last night, it had seemed so simple, sneak in, have a look around and get out. She should have been home by now. But then Sara had found herself trapped in a garden listening to some lovesick lion couple having a midnight rendezvous. To top it all off, someone else had caused the guards to raise the alarm. Her only good fortune had been hiding in the council chambers. At least she now knew what it was that had ruined her morning.

Sara doubted that her luck could get any worse. Taking a step, she tripped and stumbled over a discarded toy. Landing on one knee, she was shocked as an arrow slammed into the wall next to where she had just walked. The point of the arrow had broken on impact, revealing it to be a sleeping-potion tipped head.

Well at least they aren’t trying to kill me, Sara thought quickly. Overall though, this held little comfort. Ff she was caught, there would be real trouble, and she knew it.

Sara spotted a lioness soldier some way off on a higher rooftop to the north of the courtyard that she now bordered, the soldier was already lining up a second shot with her powerful bow.

Moving quickly, the young wolf zigzagged away from the archer across the roof. Suddenly turning, Sara jumped onto a tall palm-tree-like plant growing up from the courtyard below. The young flexible tree bent under the weight. Moving with the bending palm, Sara let go, her cloak flew up for a second before she landed smoothly on the grass. Sara sprang up immediately as another arrow impacted on the ground just near her.

 The young Anthro female wolf ran to the southern entrance to the courtyard. She turned away as two guards came into the same street from the other end. Cringing, Sara ran towards her last option. From the view up on the roof she knew it was probably a lost cause. A part of the old unused outer-city walls ran through this section of town restricting access to the east.

Turning into the last exit, Sara was confronted with a dead-end, massive timber doors blocking the only other exit. Either side of her, high smooth walls where piled up with containers. Sara searched frantically for any way out. Turning, she spotted the two guards arriving to block her previous entrance, and now only exit.

‘I’m too young for this’, Sara mumbled to herself.

Terrified, Sara began to shake uncontrollably. Just able to recognize the symptoms before they took over her mind, Sara forced herself to take large slow breaths, trying to control her rampaging emotions before they crippled her.

‘Damn my luck,’ Sara said under her breath, trying to convert her fear to anger. Sara remembered one of her first lessons when she had gone to school: Fear helps you run, anger helps you fight. Concentrating on her emotions, she channelled her anger.

‘Anger makes you strong,’ she repeated under her breath, her shaking subsiding.

At any other time the pair of guards that had Sara trapped may have amused her. One was an incredibly tall lion female, her long blond hair framing a very pretty but determined expression. The second was a rather short male, dressed similarly to Trex. His scruffy brown hair and carefree goatee would not have looked menacing in the slightest under normal circumstances. In the current context, however, both looked terrifying to the young wolf.

‘I got her,’ said the male. He moved forward, staff in hand.

Both he and his companion’s staff had no blades attached to the ends, they were aiming to capture Sara, not kill her.

Backing away, Sara again adjusted her cloak, trying to keep her features concealed. Wide eyes focused on a windowsill back at the start of the dead-end alley. From the windowsill she could jump up to the roof. Sara spotted a number of sealed terracotta pots placed on timber boxes nearby. Desperately, she grabbed one, throwing it at the approaching guard.

Though being surprisingly heavy, Sara had no problem throwing the full ceramic pot with force.

With little room to move, the short male guard expertly swung his staff to smash the pot, deflecting the shards and releasing the light yellow powder contained inside. Rushing forward, he had to smash a further two pots before finally taking a swing at the girl.

Springing back to avoid the sweeping blow from the staff, Sara grabbed a large wooden crate nearby, swinging the solid object at the smaller guard.

Smoothly, the lion male deflected the crate away as it arced towards him; spinning the other end of the staff, he smashed the crate upwards, releasing its contents of fruit flying in every direction. The air was now chokingly thick with the fine yellow powder.

Sara’s back was now to the wall and she had no choice but to launch herself back up against it as the guard swung his staff low in an attempt to trip her up. Desperately, Sara pushed off the door with her feet to try and jump over him.

Twisting from his low stance, the lion male prepared to knock her down out of the air. Unfortunately for him, his back foot slipped on some of the recently spilt fruit, causing him to fall to the ground with a thud.

Peering into the thick cloud of powder the tall blond guard was astonished to suddenly find the cloaked wolf running towards her at full pace.

Swinging another heavy crate as she ran, Sara let the crate fly at the lioness.

The focused blond soldier went onto her back foot, swinging her staff to destroy the heavy object. Through the shards of the large crate came the lunging wolf, grabbing hold of the lioness’s staff and tumbling into her. The two rolled backwards in a full circle before returning to their feet, both still clutching the staff. Though considerably bigger then Sara, the adult lioness struggled to hold her grip against the superior strength of the emotion-driven wolf girl. The lioness was only able to see the gnashing teeth of the shorter wolf under the hood of the cloak.

Twisting her body, the guard pushed forward, digging one end of her staff into the ground. Manipulating the staff’s properties, the lioness caused the staff to bend suddenly like a spring.

Simultaneously releasing one hand and the built up energy in the staff, the lioness then grabbed the wolf’s wrist. She twisted her body to pull the now off-balanced Sara around her, throwing the surprised female wolf against the nearby building wall.

Impacting hard against the wall with her back, Sara shook her head, recovering quickly. Scrambling onto some nearby crates, Sara sprang high to reach the windowsill a few meters above the ground. She climbed up and then jumped to catch the roofs edge, pulling herself up quickly.

Down below, the shorter guard had emerged from the cloud of powder, his formerly pale orange fur now more yellow then anything else.

‘Need a lift up?’ his taller female companion asked in a sweet voice, seemingly not annoyed at the wolf’s escape.

Grinning, the shorter male soldier ran at her before jumping up onto the centre of her staff, which she held ready in both hands

‘Geronimo!’ he yelled enthusiastically, as she used her strength and staff to throw him high up into the air. A trail of yellow powder floated down in his wake.

Landing elegantly on the centre of the roof, the shorter lion guard prepared himself for Sara, who was just getting back up after her climb.

‘Come on sweetie, give it up, it will be a lot easier for you,’ he said, taking a defensive stance.

There was nowhere left for her to go. Looking east, Sara judged the distance to the old city wall. Though her mind was flooded with anger and adrenalin she still had a small measure of control. Calculating the odds, she realized that she was no match for the guard.

‘You’ll never make it,’ the guard said honestly, following her gaze to the wall almost four meters away.

The outer city wall had long since lost its wooden walkway and was now just effectively a large thin wall, not a defensive city wall at all.

Sara turned, running two steps before throwing herself off the roof. Sailing through the air, she barely caught hold of the top of the two foot thick wall, the impact momentarily knocking the wind out of her.

‘Well I’ll be damned,’ said the shorter guard. He whistled his approval as he leaned on the staff to watch her struggle.

Recovering, Sara scampered a bit before pulling herself onto the remnants of the thin city wall. Looking down the other side, she saw that it was a fair drop to some stacked material below.

‘Thunk!’

Sara suddenly heard the noise from behind. Turning, she realized that her trailing cloak had been pinned by an arrow against the wall that she was on. Sara spotted the same lion archer from before, her unusual jet black hair quite noticeable against her pale orange fur. Quickly undoing her cloak’s bindings, Sara simply let herself drop down the other side, bracing for impact.

‘Crash!’

Though the city of RefugeCross had long since expanded beyond the limits of its old outer walls, the thin, tall barrier was still not easy to cross. On the outer side of the old wall there were larger compounds and scattered buildings belonging to the many wolf and lion farmers that lived and worked in the river valley. The residents of the outer areas used the old walls as a backing for smaller housing groups. It was in one of these dusty farming compounds that Sara landed.

Luckily for her, the residents were already out in the field.

Unluckily for her, the compound had only one exit, in which at this time stood a very determined and armed young lion male.

Moving forward, Trex watched the wolf slowly rolled clear of the rubble.

Standing up, Sara shook herself off, pushing back the hair that had fallen in front of her face. Trex didn’t recognize her, as she was covered in dust and her hair was a mess.

One of Sara’s large pointed ears turned automatically to register the approaching lion youth.

‘Now… Now just stay put,’ Trex said hesitantly, ‘the guards will be here in a few minutes.’

Trex was having difficulty suppressing his unease, and for some reason, he suddenly couldn’t shake the idea that the wolf seemed familiar to him. Trex knew it would take the guards a few minutes to navigate their way from the other side of the wall to the nearest way across.

Looking around quickly, Sara knew she was only meters from getting away. Her mind was now completely focused on escaping, and any recognition she might have had of Trex was pushed to the back of her mind.

Sara knew that lions were quicker then wolfs at very short distances. There was nothing for it, she would have to fight her way past. She spotted a few broken iron farming implements lying in the dirt, picking them up, she brandished her two makeshift clubs threateningly.

‘Step aside, I don’t have time for this, boy,’ Sara mocked.

Sera had quickly regained her fighting composure. She hadn’t made it all this way to be stopped by some farmer’s kid.

Trex could feel the anger building up within the wolf, it hit him like a hot wind coming from the direction of the scary young female, she looked even more terrifying then just seconds before. Though Trex had studied this in classes, it was the first time he faced it for real. His heart rate increased and his eyes went wide as fear started to creep over him.

Taking a step back, Trex took a deep breath just like he had learnt. Clearing his mind and focusing on his training, he threw off his uncertainty regarding the wolf, she obviously didn’t recognize him. Trex’s eyes focused in calm determination.

With clenched teeth, the wolf sprung forward, swinging her larger club in a wide arc.

Stepping back further, Trex deflected the blow away from his body, turning with the swing to bring his own staff back low at her ankle.

Kneeling down, she drove her smaller club into the ground, stopping the blow. Almost instantly, Sara kicked out, forcing the lion to roll away. Spinning his staff to deflect another blow, he was pushed further back. Rushing forward, she attempted to close-in on the lion.

Despite not being physically any larger or older then Trex, Sara, like all mature wolfs, used her emotions to increase her speed and strength, easily pushing the young lion back. Even at her young age Sara was already stronger then many adult lions when using her emotions properly.

Trex was only too well aware of what he was up against. His only advantage was his skill and concentration, which was currently working overtime as he ducked, weaved and deflected in an attempt to remain out of her reach.

Though lions could not harness their emotions like wolves, they had developed their own tricks. Through long years of practice and concentration lions had learnt to manipulate the properties of some materials just through contact with them; able to change them almost instantly. Currently, Trex was using this to great effect, instinctually manipulating his light wooden staff to absorb the heavy blows of the iron bars. The staff flexed and stiffened instantly, small metal plates on the staff flowing like water across its surface to stop the light wood from snapping on impact from Sara’s weapons.

Sara had pushed him back to the gate and was becoming increasingly frustrated with the fight. Showing her inexperience, Sara lunged forward, promptly being redirected into the wall as Trex skilfully sidestepped.

Sara glared daggers at the young lion male. Her ears flattening against the top of her head as she sneered at him, hostility literally flowed from her.

Trex himself was now becoming tired and increasingly fearful, causing his concentration to slip. Though he had already delivered a few good hits, wolves felt little pain when enraged, and unlike him, she only had to land one single blow to finish the fight.

Only a few more minutes, he thought to himself desperately, his mind begging for the soldiers to come.

Trex was certain he was about to lose, he had run out of room to back into.

Now closer to the Anthro wolf, and currently not fighting for his life, Trex was able to get a better look at her.

Sara began to circle him slowly, preparing for another attack.

Trex’s eyes focused on the wolf’s family tattoo which was now visible. It circled her upper arm like a delicate chain, the thin intricate swirls and patterns clearly identifying her family clan. This was something common for all female wolves having reached adolescence, it being an ancient Anthro wolf tradition.

Realisation suddenly hit Trex .

‘Sara?’ he said in complete shock, letting his guard drop. Was this really her? He hadn’t seen her in years, since they were both cubs.

The wolf took a second to emerge from her emotionally fuelled fighting frame of mind. She also dropped her guard.

‘Trex? Is that really you?’

He was about to respond, but then his eyes suddenly unfocused, Trex crumpled into an unconscious heap onto the dirt.

‘And to think the two of you always used to play so nicely together,’ said a female figure who suddenly emerging behind the unconscious lion from the shadows. She held a large cast iron frying pan in one hand.

Looking up from the crumpled Trex, Sara recognised her sister.

‘Fera!?’ Sara exclaimed, ‘what are you doing here?’

‘You were gone all night… and where else would a little delinquent go but to the big city,’ the older sister calmly.

‘Once I got here all I did was follow the alarms and shouting,’ she added.

Fera dropped the frying pan beside the fallen Trex.

‘Come on, we had better get out of here, the guards were just behind me.’ The older sister turned and headed off quickly.

Sara walked past the fallen form of Trex, looking back for a second in concern, but at the moment she had bigger problems.

 ‘Misha and Sertan are just behind that building,’ said Sara’s older sister Fera while running. She was referring to the animals the two sisters had used to ride to RefugeCross from their home out in the country. Fera had found her sisters riding animal on the outskirts of town.

 ‘This day just keeps getting stranger,’ Sara said to herself in bewilderment.

She and her sister turned the last corner to where Fera had left their animals.

Running into someone, the two wolf sisters suddenly found themselves ending up on their bushy tails in the dirt.

‘Arrgh!’ complained both sisters simultaneously. Through the disturbed dust, both squinted up at the individual they had just run into.

‘Commander Felx!?’ exclaimed Fera. This time it was the older sisters turn to be in shock, backing away on all fours across the ground.

Though Fera was now a young adult wolf, and as such was probably physically stronger then Captain Felx when using her emotions, she was simply no match for the veteran lion soldier.

Looking down at the two female wolves, the Captain did not even have his weapons out, the armament he carried remaining sheathed on his belt. Behind him, the wolf sister’s two animals were still tied up.

‘Sara... Fera’ said the Captain calmly, looking down at the two girls, hands resting casually on his hips.

Captain Felx’s wore standard lion male uniform. On his belt were a medium sword and a dagger. A small leather strap was worn over his left shoulder, holding the quiver and two sections of staff clipped comfortably to his back.

‘The two of you haven’t seen a cloaked trespasser run past here by any chance have you?’ the Captain asked casually, his voice was far too jovial for either of the girls taste.

Even more unnerving for the wolf girls was his immediate recognition of the two and the use of their names; a handy trick the Captain had picked up to keep order in the larger town.

Felx towered over the two wolves, both of which were too scared to get up.

‘I… we were just-’ Fera started, the quicker thinking of the two.

‘It is good to see neither of you are carrying weapons,’ continued the Captain, talking over the older sister.

As the girls lived in wolf territory, they normally carried weapons of their own, unlike their fellow wolves who lived in and around the lion occupied city and lower planes.

‘As you well know it is a serious offence to carry weapons anywhere on the lower planes,’ continued Felx.

He didn’t add that it was only an offence for wolves.

The adult lion scanned the area casually, noting that some of his guards were approaching.

‘Almost as serious an offence as entering the greater city unregistered, or worse, trespassing in the inner city,’ continued Captain Felx.

Sara cringed involuntarily as Captain Felx’s focused on the younger wolf.

‘Even for someone as young as yourself, the consequences would be… unfortunate,’ Felx said carefully.

‘Particularly given the current circumstances,’ he added.

Feeling that she should say something, Sara opened her mouth to speak in her defence, to lie, to say anything! But nothing coherent would come out, just grunts and gibbering.

‘The two of you had better leave, there are thieves afoot,’ the Captain suddenly continued. He looked back towards were Trex lay in the dirt before moving forward to offer one of his hands to each girl.

‘This is not a good time for you girls to visit the city.’

Taking his hand gratefully, both young wolf females where lifted up.

Sara could see that the two guards she had fought were now tending to Trex. The dark hared lioness archer from before was also there and was making her way over to them.

Still too stunned at the unfolding events, Sara could only nod at Captain Felx before running past him to her waiting animal nearby.

The two animals tied up to the railing looked quite similar to a smaller breed of horse here on Earth. The only real difference between their horses and ours was that theirs had shorter faces, and each one had a pair of small antlers on top of their head, like a deer. These antlers were filed down for domesticated animals and only extended a few centimetres above their scruffy mane.

Untying her horse quickly, Sara suddenly felt a massive relief; it had all turned out fine… Or at least fine enough.

‘You would be best off telling your parents, all, of what happened today,’ called Captain Felx after them.

‘I will be visiting Mayor Patrice soon in any case, so I will drop by your home on the way through.’

Captain Felx was referring to the leader of the wolf city that bordered the lion territory of the lower planes.

Sara’s heart sank. Her parents were going to find out now one way or the other.

‘It is best this gets around quickly,’ said the Captain as the girls mounted up, ‘so we can begin to unravel the truth as soon as possible.’

Turning their horses around, both girls were about to head off. Sara’s head was too full of thoughts of her upcoming discussion with her parents to do anything other then match her sister’s actions.

‘Thank you Commander,’ said Fera on her sister’s behalf, ‘I hope you find the thieves quickly.’

With those final words, Fera urged her horse forward.

The two sisters rode away from the outskirts of RefugeCross at speed.

Captain Felx watched the two young wolf females go; himself not one hundred percent convinced that he had just done the right thing.

Lions were logical creatures by nature; a side effect of their strong tradition of valuing training, discipline and concentration. Captain Felx had just reacted on a gut instinct; this was more like a Anthro wolf and not like a lion at all. Shrugging off his doubts, the lion Captain smiled to himself, wondering how wolves could possibly lead a sensible life, seemingly always led by their emotions.

 

4: Guardian’s advice
Guardian’s advice

- CHAPTER FOUR -

 

Guardian’s advice

(The tale of Trex)

 

Captain Felx watched calmly as the two wolf sister’s rode off. His head turned automatically when his Lieutenant appeared beside him, longbow still in hand.

‘Lieutenant Millan,’ said the Captain in greeting, his tone was smooth and disarming.

‘Captain Felx,’ greeted Lieutenant Millan in return. Her voice was gruff and lacking in any cheer.

‘What is going on here?’ she asked.

‘I am afraid the fugitive slipped past,’ replied the Commander calmly, ‘I mistook them for one of those two wolf girls… they must have gotten away while I was talking to them.’

‘Really,’ said Millan in a dangerously flat voice, ‘I could have sworn the fugitive I was chasing looked exactly like one of those two female wolves.’

Captain Felx glanced sideways at the Lieutenant. In addition to her unusually black hair, which she wore in a high ponytail, his immediate subordinate had another striking feature, noticeable scars. This scar started on her left eyebrow and continued onto her cheek, slightly marring an otherwise pretty face. Luckily, the sword slash had missed her eye, though other scars to her right ear and right upper arm were proof of her having taken part in some fierce battles in her time.

 ‘Yes, it can easily happen,’ admitted Captain Felx, referring to a common habit of lions to mistake one wolf for another. ‘Nevertheless, she is not the thief we are searching for.’

Millan gave the Captain a cold side glare, sizing up his last comment. Lost in her own thoughts, she automatically began to turn her longbow back into a staff so that she could take it apart. Though she respected her superior Captain Flex, both knew that they had very different views when it came to wolves.

 ‘Technically, trespassing is still a serious crime,’ she said eventually, putting her opinion on the unsaid part of the discussion between the two.

Captain Felx nodded seriously in silent response.

Turning around, the two started to walk back towards the other guards, who were caring for the now conscious Trex.

‘We have more important issues at the moment,’ said Captain Felx seriously, ‘I don’t want anything to get in the way of us clearing up this robbery.’

‘And the assault on the boy?’ asked Millan, not letting the subject of the two wolf sisters go.

‘I will discuss the matter the next time I make a trip to Torstberg,’ said Felx, referring to the wolf city in the nearby mountains.

Other then the wolf city of Torstberg, the next nearest city or town was a good week or two’s travel from RefugeCross.

The wolf controlled town of Torstberg was perched within the narrow forested valleys, just below the towering northern mountains. This was something that continued to unnerve the more easily intimidated lions in the occupied city of RefugeCross, particularly considering that the two towns were only a day’s ride apart, if you pushed the animal to its limits.

Torstberg and RefugeCross were both effectively isolated in their little speck of civilisation, far away from the main Wolf Kingdome and Lion Empire. The pair of isolated cities only had each other, as they were otherwise surrounded by an often unforgiving natural environment.

As Captain Felx approached Trex and the two Sergeants, he was able to look past them into the small compound. It only took a second for him to read the markings on the ground and realize that Trex had held his own in what looked to have been a very tight contest.

‘He’s coming around Captain,’ stated the shorter male Sergeant casually.

 His considerably taller blond female companion was still sitting next to the recovering lion youth.

Trex groaned noticeably.

‘Urrrgh…”

‘It’s a good thing I had smelling salts on me,’ stated the male Sergeant with a hint of pride in his voice.

‘Is that what you call your cologne?’ said the tall blond lioness cheekily, her voice barely audible.

This generated a sly smirk from her comrade. The two Sergeants had a long history of teasing each other.

‘We wouldn’t want to do that to him,’ said Captain Felx, adding to the mix, ‘not after what he’s been through already.’

This generated a chuckle from the blond Sergeant.

‘Unfortunately he’s not much help at the moment,’ continued the shorter lion, seemingly ignoring the mocking comments.

‘How is it that the wolf got past you in the first place Sergeant Brex?’ interjected Lieutenant Millan in a serious tone. The Lieutenant never really liked the casual nature in which the Captain interacted with his officers.

Brex automatically stiffened at the Lieutenants words… though only slightly.

‘We had her cornered. But she was obviously willing to take great risks to get away,’ he stated honestly.

‘She was very strong and fast,’ added the blond lioness in her comrade’s defence, ‘even at her age.’

‘And a healthy dose of luck didn’t fail her either,’ added Brex, remembering back to slipping on the fruit during their fight.

Lieutenant Millan regarded both subordinates carefully, she had seen the wolf’s leap to the wall herself, and even she could not have predicted that.

‘Did either of you get a good look at her?’

‘No ma’am, not a good one. It was definitely a young female though.’

‘She kept her features well covered,’ said Brex.

Lieutenant Millan frowned, but the wolf had taken a lot of effort to keep herself covered.

Trex, in the meantime, had recovered enough to sit up by himself, and was currently looking from one officer to the next, still a little bewildered.

‘Sergeant Kirra,’ Millan said suddenly.

‘Yes Ma’am,’ said the blond Sergeant Kirra, standing up to attention.

 ‘Recover the wolf’s cloak from the inner wall and take it to HQ, it may hold some clues,’ Millan ordered.

Sergeant Kirra nodded in acknowledgment, also extending a brief nod to the Captain and Brex before making her way off.

‘Sergeant,’ continued Millan, turning to Brex, ‘find your soldiers and do a sweep of the north and west outer city limits. Look for anything that may give us a hint on who did this.’

‘Yes Ma’am,’ replied Brex.

He saluted casually before heading off.

Captain Felx allowed the Lieutenant to take charge, moving forward, he took a closer look at the items still lying around Trex. Leaning down, he picked up Trex’s staff, turning it in his large paw like hands to look for any damage, not finding any.

‘Are you alright to get up?’ asked Millan, offering her hand to Trex.

 ‘Yeah,’ replied Trex, taking her hand.

Hauling him up, the Lieutenant had to steady him a little as his weakened legs buckled slightly.

‘Urrgg,’ he mumbled.

Still holding him steady, Millan then asked, ‘Did you recognize the wolf that attacked you?’ Her voice seemed to soften slightly from the official tone she usually used.

‘Ummm,’ started Trex. ‘Well… I’m not really sure.’

Steadying himself, Trex closed his eyes, odd memories and stinging pain mixed to ensure that he was not really sure of anything at the moment.

Grateful at the young lion’s response, Captain Felx also picked up the large frying pan and two makeshift clubs.

‘Looks like he took a real nasty knock to the head,’ said Captain Felx.

‘I know where he lives. I’ll take him home and drop by later to get a statement,’ he added.

Millan gave the Captain another look, she was sure that the statement that would come back to HQ would not be as informative to her as it could be.

Of course he knows who the boy is, Millan thought to herself, and where he lives… the City Commander knows everyone, and everyone knows him. Millan’s thoughts remained her own, but the annoyed glance she sent towards the Captain gave some indication of what she was thinking about her superior officer.

‘And what is your name?’ Millan asked kindly, turning back to address Trex.

Trex opened his eyes to look at her. Even through the painful haze that covered his eyes like a dirty pair of glasses, he still recognized the Lieutenant. She had arrived in RefugeCross only a few months ago.

‘Trex Ma’am,’ he replied, ‘Trex Tristfull. I live on the far side of the river, just on the border zone.’

The young lion struggled to get his words out, the effort of talking not helping his pounding headache any.

‘Well Trex, you tried to do something noble, you held your own against a mature female wolf. At your young age, you should be proud,’ Lieutenant Millan stated reassuringly, patting him lightly on the shoulder.

Trex registered the compliment despite his condition, smiling in response, and then wincing at the effort.

‘It’s ok Lieutenant, I will escort him home,’ said Captain Felx, his voice hinting at impatience with the Lieutenant, ‘You had better go check on the search parties. Make sure they do a thorough sweep of the docks and the sea cliffs.’

Lieutenant Millan saluted smartly. Turning to Trex she said, ‘Perhaps we can talk later Trex.’

Her eyes briefly made contact with Captain Felx’s before she turned to head off, neither of the two officer’s expression giving anything away.

Putting the frying pan and broken tools on a nearby table, Captain Felx waited until the Lieutenant had left before whistling for his horse, the steed grunted in the distance in recognition.

Unusual for most Anthro lions, Captain Felx was a good horse rider. His trusted animal was only ever loosely tethered and would come when called.

‘So how did you get into town?’ asked Felx, his voice now more casual that the Lieutenant had left.

‘Suzzi is back at the main stable,’ replied Trex, his headache subsiding rapidly to a dull throb.

‘Suzzi,’ exclaimed Felx happily ‘How is the old girl?’

‘She’s still steady as a rock, still spitting at strangers,’ replied Trex casually.

Trex’s animal Suzzi was not, in-fact, a horse, but an animal more normally ridden by Anthro lions. Suzzi was a desert animal that was very similar to our camels here on Earth. She was about the same size as a camel is here, but did not have such a large hump, and a bit of a curlier coat.

Orientating himself in the glaring morning sun, Trex moved to take a seat at a nearby long wooden table. The table was located under a large low heavy cloth strung from the wall of one of the buildings. In the shade, Trex tried to stretch his stiff, sore neck, rolling his head around a bit.

Captain Felx stood looking at the youth, behind him his faithful brown horse had came trotting up, nudging him in the shoulder affectionately.

‘You can jump on Hearm if you like, we’ll take you to the inner city,’ offered Felx.

‘That’s ok,’ replied Trex, a little dismissively ‘I still have to pick up some stuff before I go, you don’t have to wait for me.’

Ignoring Trex’s casual reply, Felx turned to his horse.

‘You go graze boy, I’ll only be a minute,’ he said, putting the loose reins behind the large animals head and giving him a quick pat.

The Captain ducked under the shade cloth’s edge, taking a seat near to the young lion. Silence returned. The desert breeze played with the canvas roof above the two sitting figures.

Though Captain Felx prided himself on remembering every face and name he came across, he knew little more about most Anthros then was necessary. His familiarity with the young male lion came from a more direct connection. He was technically Trex’s guardian.

‘Sorry I haven’t been able to talk to you more often lately,’ said Captain Felx solemnly, breaking the silence.

‘I know you’ve been busy,’ replied Trex, almost sounding convincing.

Captain Felx frowned. He had not had a chance to have a proper talk to the lion youth for about three months. This was despite Trex only living a few hours ride away from town, and Trex himself coming to RefugeCross about once a week for classes. It was because of this that Captain Felx was not surprised by the uncharacteristic stand-offish behaviour of the young lion.

‘So how’s the family?’ asked Felx, referring to Trex’s uncle, aunt and younger cousin who Trex lived with on their farm.

‘They’re good. Zea’s grown again,’ Trex answered, speaking specifically about his young cousin. His tone had turned slightly up-beat of its own accord, as Trex honestly couldn’t complain about his family life.

‘It’s been another great harvest,’ he continued, despite himself.

Trex had wanted to remain angry at his guardian, but any stubbornness quickly deteriorated as it looked like he would finally get the chance to talk to the older lion again.

‘Karthen even lets me have more time off to train and stuff.’

Trex normally referred to his uncle by his first name, Karthen.

‘So School is going well then?’ asked Captain Felx, who actually knew exactly how Trex’s training was going. Trex also knew that he knew.

‘Should be finished this year,’ Trex said anyway, not without a hint of pride.

Felx smiled, genuinely happy for the young lion.

‘Two years before the average. Impressive,’ praised Captain Felx.

Unlike the school system of the wolves, which had mandatory schooling up to a certain age, the lion education system was built on standard courses and exams mostly independent of timeframes, allowing for students to finish their schooling earlier or later, depending on abilities. For most lion students this meant graduation at about the same time as their wolf counterparts. However, about a third of the students would have a different schooling timeframe. Later graduating students receiving extra assistance to allow them to reach what the lion education board deemed an acceptable level for social entry, or citizenship, as the lions called it. While the ones that finished earlier were able to start careers or continue onto further studies.

‘It seems you have been using your time well,’ Felx said with a smile. He placed Trex’s staff carefully on the large table, rolling it towards him.

Trex caught hold of the weapon, checking the staff’s surface for damage. The pain in his head had now mostly subsided.

‘Have you thought more about a military career?’ Felx asked casually.

Trex looked up from his staff, wondering if he should continue to humour his guardian.

Though all lion citizens were automatically reservists, you could only become an officer if you joined the military.

‘I saw from the markings in the dirt that you must have put up quite a good fight,’ said Felx, leaning to one side. He turned to look out towards the northern mountains.

‘It normally takes a lion four years of training before he can match a young female wolf after maturity.’

‘I lost in the end though,’ said Trex solemnly.

‘Due to a second fighter,’ offered Felx as conciliation.

‘I was losing anyway,’ replied Trex honestly. He was quite happy to remain honest and open, anything else was normally too complicated for the youth’s personality.

‘I’m probably lucky the second wolf knocked me out actually, I think she was about to tear me apart.’

Trex expression flashed disappointment, not with the fight itself but with how he had reacted at its end. He knew that wolves could tangibly intimidate, but the fear he had suddenly felt at the fight’s end had totally destroyed his concentration. It was disappointing for his training to have failed so markedly the first time it was tested.

Felx looked sternly at the quiet youth in front of him.

‘I wouldn’t worry about it,’ said Captain Felx, somehow knowing exactly what Trex was thinking, ‘the first time I faced a wolf in combat, I almost ran away. If it wasn’t for my comrades I would have been quite sore, or even worse.’

Trex looked up slowly with renewed interest. Captain Felx did not often talk about his military career.

‘And don’t forget I was a lot older then you are now, and I was fighting a male,’ said Felx. He chuckled slightly, recalling his first real fight.

‘You get used to it,’ he continued, ‘some things you don’t learn until just after you need them.’

Trex smiled at that, the old military saying together with his guardian’s kind words being enough to bring him back from self-doubt.

‘You do know it was Sara you were fighting?’ Felx stated out of the blue.

Trex stopped turning his staff absent-mindedly in his hands. This was still something he was too confused about himself to want to discuss, but he realized that Captain Felx knew it in any case.

‘I recognized her family’s markings, yes,’ Trex said carefully, referring to the family tattoo on her right upper arm.

‘I haven’t seen her in years,’ he admitted.

‘Well that was one heck of a reunion,’ said Felx. This attempt at light humour only received a wall of silence for its efforts.

‘Fera was the one that knocked you out,’ Captain Felx added, getting back to the facts.

‘Fera?!’ exclaimed Trex. Now that was unexpected, even if only because she appeared to be helping her sister for once.

‘Has Sharlee had any contact with Sara’s parents at all lately?’ asked Captain Felx, referring to Trex’s aunt Sharlee, and her former close relationship with Sara’s family.

‘Not as far as I know,’ said Trex, feeling sorry for his Aunt.

‘Not since just after Zea was born… she hasn’t talked about them much.’

Captain Felx frowned solemnly; genuinely sorry to hear the family problems had persisted.

Trex’s mind came to a sudden connection, and he couldn’t help but to suddenly blurt out, ‘Sara’s not the thief is she?’

‘The thief?’ countered Captain Felx, raising an eyebrow, ‘now I know news gets around fast in this town…’

Trex recoiled slightly, knowing he had just made a mistake.

‘What exactly are you doing out here anyway?’ asked Felx, turning to face the youngster. The Captains voice had quickly developed an edge

‘Um, I was just buying personal stuff, you know… just for me,’ offered Trex lamely, rubbing the back of his neck.

He was trying to think of the most basic lie in the hope it wouldn’t get him caught out.

‘And how is it you ended up out here?’ pressed Captain Felx, his voice becoming flat.

‘Well…’ started Trex.

His mind was in overdrive.

‘I was just in the outer city, waiting for the markets to open and was sort of travelling via the rooftops. I saw a figure jump down from the inner city walls,’ he said, gaining in confidence now that he had returned to the truth… well mostly.

‘And I thought I would just see what was going on,’ he finished, smiling at having come up with a convincing story on the fly.

The smile quickly disappeared under the stern gaze of the Captain. Trex had once before been caught trespassing in the inner city, and let off with a stern warning.

‘Indeed,’ said the Captain, obviously not too happy with the young lion’s story. Slowly, Captain Felx returned his gaze to the horizon.

‘Sara is not the thief,’ he said more steadily.

‘She just chose a very bad time to take an unofficial tour of the inner city.’

Trex thought about Sara for a second, remembering back to when they were just cubs, playing on her family’s farm when his family came to visit, hide and seek, mock battles with sticks or ganging up to play a trick on her older sister. It seemed like such a long time ago.

‘She could be in a lot of trouble,’ said Felx, interrupting Trex’s train of thought.

‘You know yourself that there are elements in the council that would love to make an example of a wolf. Particularly at the moment,’ said Felx solemnly, the issue was obviously a sore point for the veteran soldier.

RefugeCross had a complex history. Originally founded almost four hundred years ago by the lions, it had been captured by the wolves in the first lion-wolf war just over a century ago. Only to be retaken by the lions in the second lion-wolf war seventy five years later. Due to these different occupations there was a complex mix of wolves and lions that now lived there. Two long wars had resulted in simmering resentment and hostility between the two races. This was not an easy place to keep the peace.

Captain Felx looked back towards his young companion.

‘Do you want to take this any further?’

‘No, no way,’ said Trex instantly.

‘And Fera?’ asked Captain Felx.

Trex thought back to some of the pranks Sara and he had played on the older girl. He probably deserved that smack on the back of the head from things he had done in the past.

‘No, I don’t want either of them to get into trouble,’ Trex said solemnly.

‘Good,’ said Felx getting up, ‘then we are agreed that you couldn’t identify the wolves that assaulted you.’

‘Yes,’ confirmed Trex, leaning back.

‘Wonderful,’ said Felx, whistling to indicate to Hearm to come back to his master.

‘That means I only need to do a quick informal visit to the Kelgorn household. And this will all be taken care of,’ said Felx, referring to Sara’s family name Kelgorn.

Trex cringed at the thought, remembering Sara’s mother. He couldn’t help but think that Sara may have been better off in lion custody.

Jumping up on his horse, Captain Felx turned the impatient steed in a tight circle to again face Trex.

‘Be careful Trex, this is not a good time to annoy the council,’ Felx advised.

‘Pass my greeting onto the family,’ he added finally, before ridding off towards the main gate.

Trex watched the city commander go.

Silence returned, only interrupted by the occasional rush of wind playing with some nearby wind chimes in the increasingly hot day. Trex suddenly wondered where everyone was; surely someone else would have noticed the noise and have come to investigate.

Looking left, he saw two lions loading up a cart a little way off, neither seemed to be taking any notice of him. They had probably just arrived back from the nearby fields not too long ago. Looking out towards the river, Trex could make out a lot of activity in the fields.

Harvest, he thought to himself.

Most Anthros would have left before the crack of dawn to start work in the fields, no wonder there wasn’t anyone around.

Remembering that he actually had classes to attend to in RefugeCross, Trex got up and collected his staff. Looking back into the compound for a second, he saw the mess Sara had made when she had fallen onto the crates. Someone would be back from the city watch to talk to the owners most likely, there was little he could do now, and he was late for class.

 

5: Sister to sister
Sister to sister

- CHAPTER FIVE -

 

Sister to sister

(The tale of Sara)

 

RefugeCross shone brightly atop its small rocky perch in the distance, illuminated by the mid morning sun. The occupied lion city was often regarded to be one of the most beautiful settlements in the known world. This was not, however, something that was currently noticed by the two wolf riders as they made their way east along the river Thitchel at speed.

The mighty river Thitchel flowed between RefugeCross and the northern mountains. It was the lifeblood of the lower planes and the lion occupied city itself.

Moving across lush irrigated fields on the south side of the river, the two wolf riders raced towards the only crossing-point of the Thitchel in the lower planes.

With most wolves and lions working hard in the nearby fields to bring in the harvest, no one payed any notice to the two as they passed.

The two wolf riders had made good time and were already approaching the large bridge that lead back to the Wolf Kingdoms lands, and their home.

Both sides of the impressive stone arch bridge had majestic fortifications to restrict access, the southern side having a tall watchtower built in a cylindrical minaret style like those back at RefugeCross. Surrounding these fortifications, at either end of the bridge, a small village had build up.

The girls took their horses between the few buildings.

This part of the lion controlled territory had an even mix of lions and occupied wolves. Enough time had passed since the lion occupation of the lower plains that tensions had simmered down somewhat between the two races. Around them, life continued as it had always done. After all, it was harvest time.

Absent-mindedly, Sara looked up at the tall thin tower which now dominated the skyline. She could make out a lion signaller at the top of the tower, just below the bulbous terracotta top. The lion was using a small mirror arrangement to communicate back to RefugeCross with flashes of light reflected from the powerful rays of the midmorning sun.

Sara’s horse, Misha, stopped suddenly. Sara could see the stone arched entryway to the bridge on the other side of a small dusty town square. There seemed to be a lot of activity at the gate, and more armed lions then usual.

Sara’s sister had stopped to talk to a young wolf male. He was sitting with friends outside an otherwise deserted street-side café that overlooked the small square.

The river village of BridgeHead had a pleasant mix of wolf and lion architecture, it was similar in appearance to a sleepy little southern French village here on Earth.

‘What’s going on at the bridge?’ Fera asked, after greeting the young male and his companions sitting at the cafe.

‘Something’s going on back in RefugeCross,’ replied the young male, ‘looks like someone’s been up to some serious mischief. They’re searching everyone, and unless you have ID, or gramp’s Zerrak knows you, you’re not getting over that bridge.’ The male wolf was referring to the old lion guard at BridgeHead.

‘They’ve detained two wolves already,’ continued the male wolf. He turned casually in his seat to lean against its back with one arm. His voice and posture showed his enthusiasm for the whole thing, it was unusual for there to be any excitement in the little village at all. Even something that might appear to be directed against wolves was a welcome distraction.

There had been few incidence of racial targeting since the lion occupation. Captain Felx had made sure of that. The locals were more likely to look on with amusement at any new activity by the lion soldiers, all knowing through years of experience that it would normally work itself out in time.

‘You should have been here earlier,’ said a young lion male sitting at the same table, ‘there was a scuffle when a stranger couldn’t produce any papers. She knocked out a guard!’ he added with a chuckle.

‘It took three guards to subdue her,’ added the wolf male with a smile, ‘It was quite a show.’

Sara sat on her horse and watched the activity around her. With her mind now more in the present, she finally registered exactly whom it was her sister was talking to. The small table was frequented by two wolf males, one lion male and a lioness, all of about Fera’s age.

Unlike the lion males, who were normally bare chested other then the thin orange sash worn by lion citizens, the two wolf males wore garments resembling t-shirts. Shirts and tops of varying designs were traditionally worn by wolf males as a sign of modesty and respect.

Sara had to do a double-take of her sister, who was actually smiling and joking for once. There was a lot, it seemed, she didn’t know about her older sibling.

The café the four were sitting at was not the typical lion establishment. Cafés were an old lion tradition, with their long established love of drinks resembling something similar to coffee, chocolate and tea. This one seemed to have a lot of products catering for wolves, however.

Over the last few years Sara had picked up many of the beliefs of her grandfather. He did not have a high opinion of lions, or wolves that associated with them willingly.

Sara started to worry about the kind of Anthros Fera was hanging out with. These male wolfs were obviously not of honourable standing, particularly if they were willing to be seen socialising with a lioness in public.

Leaning forward, Sara attempted to see either of the male wolf’s family tattoos; these were located just above their right ankle for male wolves.

‘And who might this be?’ asked the quieter of the two male wolves, referring to Sara. He was a handsome dark furred youth.

Fera turned around to look at her younger sister.

Sara quickly averted her eyes from attempting to see either male wolf’s ankle tattoo, looking as innocent as possible.

‘This is my sister, Sara,’ said Fera, without much enthusiasm, ‘she’s part of the reason for all the trouble.’

Sara flashed her sister an angry glare. Even if it had been meant as a joke, this was not something to be said in front of strangers, particularly lions.

‘Cool,’ said the chirpy looking lioness, ‘looks like it runs in the family.’

This generated a chuckle from the others at the table.

‘So what did you get up too?’ asked the lion male towards Sara with a smile.

‘None of your business,’ replied Sara sharply.

This generated a hushed ‘oooohhh,’ from somewhere, and some suppressed sniggering.

Becoming irritated with the group, Sara indicated for her horse Misha to start moving forward. Passing her sister, Sara gave a quick snide side-glance back at the two wolf males.

‘Don’t you two have work to do?’ she talked-down to them, ignoring the lions completely.

With an arrogant air about her, Sara moved on across the town square, choosing to ignore the commotion she could hear behind her.

After riding across the square to the bridge gate, Sara got off of her horse. Suddenly she felt drained of the confidence she had had only moments before. She nervously reached inside the small pouch that was sown into her skirt. Fumbling for a moment, she was finally able to retrieve a small leather sheath that represented legal identification in either wolf or lion territory. Sara couldn’t help but worry that Captain Felx had changed his mind, and she would be arrested once she showed her identification.

Ahead of Sara, a large cart was being searched thoroughly by lion soldiers.

Sara suddenly wondered how Trex was doing. He had been totally unexpected, not only for turning out to be Trex, but also for his fighting abilities. Trying to remain on the technical aspects of the fight, Sara’s mind nevertheless became more troubled.

Thanks to her grandfather, Sara’s negative view of lions should have allowed her not to care about the stupid lion boy’s condition. But still… it had been Trex. Long dormant memories of the lion cub only brought a series of happy images into her mind. These thoughts did not agree with what her grandfather had taught her about lions over the last few years. Shaking her head, Sara tried to remove the conflicting thoughts…

Having dismounted her horse, Fera had made her way up behind Sara.

‘You don’t have anything in there I have to be worried about?’ asked Fera, indicating to the riding satchels on Sara’s horse.

‘No,’ replied Sara. ‘Do you?’ she countered cheekily. Though Sara spoke aggressively, she was still obviously filled with doubt, her ears were sagging slightly and her tail was limp.

Fera picked up on the mixed emotions and smiled.

‘No, not this time. Anyway I know Zerrak,’ Fera replied, looking forward towards the old guardsman.

‘How often do you come here?’

‘Oh, quite often,’ said Fera, ‘what do you think I do on my days off?’

‘I don’t know. Go to Torstberg to study?’

Fera chuckled, but if she was honest with herself she knew little about her younger sister either, something she reminded herself she actually sometimes regretted.

‘No. My studies are mostly complete there, I come here a lot to do a bit of work and learn new things.’

Sara considered this for a minute, since her sister had studied mechanics it actually made sense for her to come to a place frequented by lions. Lions were well known for intricate machinery and clocks.

‘And those Anthros back there?’ continued Sara

‘I met them when I started to come here. They’re all from the same class. There’s a whole bunch of them.’

‘Really,’ said Sara out aloud, her mind running away with her.

Mixed race classes where common in the lion occupied territory, Sara had little exposure to this, coming from the Wolf Kingdom side. In fact, Sara’s few direct interactions with lions had been with Trex and his Uncle when she was young, other then that, she had only ever seen lions as they passed her family’s farm on their way to Torstberg, or from a distance in Torstberg itself. This had been partially the reason why Sara had been able to believe much of what her grandfather said about lions, simply putting the few good memories she had of Trex into the, exception, category.

‘The question is, what where you doing in RefugeCross?’ asked Fera.

Sara snapped out of her train of thought, fidgeting a bit.

‘Well-‘

‘Fera. Going home already?’ asked a gruff voice behind Sara.

Turning, Sara saw that it was the old lion guard called Zerrak. He was flanked on either side by lion soldiers.

Sara let out the breath she had been holding in after her sister’s question, happy for the sudden distraction.

Zerrak was a bit shorter then most lions and his slightly longer grey hair and beard framed a kind friendly face. Sara had not seen him on the way through earlier that morning.

‘Just a quick visit today, Sergeant,’ replied Fera with a smile.

Zerrak nodded in friendly acknowledgment.

‘I’m afraid I’m going to have to search your horse today Fera,’ Zerrak said with an apologetic gesture.

‘Orders from the top.’

‘That’s ok,’ replied Fera with a calm smile. She led her horse slightly away from Sara’s to make it easier to search the two animals.

Automatically, the guards moved forward.

‘And who might you be?’ asked Zerrak kindly towards Sara.

‘Sara Kelgorn, Sir,’ replied Sara, automatically respectful to the older officer. Despite her newer unfavourable attitude towards lions in general, Sara’s upbringing by her parents had made her naturally respectful to adults and the elderly. Currently this courtesy was regardless of race, particularly if Sara did not have time to think about it.

‘Kelgorn, ha,’ commented the old lion.

Stroking his beard thoughtfully, Zerrak looked from one of the girl’s family tattoo to the other. Having lived his whole life with wolves, he was good at recognising them.

‘So your Fera’s young sister then?’ he said with a smile.

‘Yep,’ replied Fera for her sister.

‘Not much of a resemblance really,’ she added, indicating her fur colour with her hand.

‘Oh, I don’t know,’ the old guard replied shrewdly, ‘you both have the same pretty face.’

Sara blushed despite herself, unused to compliments in general, but definitely not from lions. This also mildly irritated her a second later.

‘All clear, Sir,’ said an adult female guard casually.

Zerrak nodded at the two soldiers. The moved off into the shade of the guardhouse as no one else was waiting behind the two wolf girls.

 Sara wanted to get going and presented her leather identification card to the lion Sargent.

‘No need for that. You girls can go through if you like,’ Zerrak said casually.

Sara returned her identification back to her pocket, mounting up as Fera exchanged last pleasantries with the Sergeant.

Though the river Thitchel travelled east to west in the lower plains, it made a ninety degree turn and came from the north just after BridgeHead, from its source up in the mountains in the high glaciers.

Crossing the old stone bridge, Sara looked back towards RefugeCross, gleaming in the distant heat haze. She had only been there a few times, all within the last few months.

Sara remembered back to how nervous she had been travelling alone for the first time. It had been so exhilarating to cross the bridge into this different world. Even for someone with a horse or camel, the trip to RefugeCross was not something wolves did often from the Wolf Kingdoms held territory, if at all.

Sara’s life had definitely taken a big turn in the last few months, and all this had been thanks to her grandfather.

Riding on in silence, Sara contemplated her relationship with her grandfather. It had all began a few years ago… Sara had constantly been teased and taunted by her classmates about her aunt’s relationship with a lion and their half-breed daughter. The wolf gossip circles had worked overtime and the young Sara was constantly reminded about how her mother’s sister was bringing disrespect to her family name, dishonour to all wolves. Even her two best friends, the two young wolves from Sara’s neighbours, the Satlisons, had been forced to keep a little distance at school after often being targeted themselves.

This had all been too much for the young Sara, who couldn’t understand what was going on. Unfortunately, this was at the same time that things at home where not going so well. Sara’s mother and father always seemed to be stressed and irritated as they struggled to make ends meet, there were constant arguments and little time for the worried little girl. It had gotten so bad that Sara had turned in desperation to her strict grandfather during one of his visits.

Sara would normally never have trusted herself to ask her stiff grandfather anything, being actually quite scared of the elegant older wolf. Despite this, Sara would never forget the glint in the elderly wolf’s eyes, and kind smile that had suddenly spread across his face, when she had asked him one day when they were alone, to explain what wolf honour and respect was all about.

Since that day, her grandfather had suddenly made a lot more time for Sara. He had not only explained a lot of things to they naive youngster, but had also helped her with her troubles at school. He had taught her how to gain respect and authority, how to be confident and have pride in herself.

Sara had taken her grandfathers advice, manipulating and fighting her way through her school until she was no longer teased, but feared and respected by all.

Her relationship with her grandfather had continued to develop to the point where she listened to, and respected, her grandfather more then her own parents. And why not, her grandfather was after all known throughout the Wolf Kingdom as Mr Thorntreck, an honorific title worthy of the respect he commanded.

It was no surprise then that the young Sara had jumped at the chance to help her grandfather when he had asked for it a few months back. Sara had snuck out at night and skipped school to go into the Lion Empire held territory. She had taken notes and made maps of things her grandfather had instructed her to do. Sara had never been happier, doing something that was obviously important for her influential elder.

Now out of BridgeHead and heading north on the open road, Fera lead her horse closer to her sister again.

‘So why were you in RefugeCross?’ Fera asked in a forced casual manner.

Thinking for a second, Sara decided to take a more aggressive stance.

‘I’m old enough to travel where I like,’ Sara said.

With no response, it was obvious that her sister expected more.

‘I just wanted to have a look around, that’s all. I can look after myself.’

‘You wanted to have a look around,’ said the older sister, her tone oozing with disbelief, ‘at three o’clock in the morning?’

Sara had to admit to herself that there was simply no way to come out of this convincingly.

‘How did you know were I was anyway?’ Sara asked, in a last attempt to avoid the question.

‘If you must know, I was visiting the watchtower. Atonn had the graveyard shift last night.’

Sara didn’t know much about the life of her sister anymore, but she did know that Fera had been sweet on a young wolf officer called Atonn for some time now. He was often stationed on the border watchtower near Sara’s family’s farm. Sara always thought that the striking grey male wolf was out of her sister’s league, though that didn’t stop her sister from trying.

‘He thought he saw someone ridding Misha in the direction of RefugeCross. I went back to check at home and decided to follow you,’ said Fera, referring to Sara’s young horse Misha.

Sara looked down at her lightly coloured horse, stroking its mane for a second. Though she was a lovely animal, Misha’s light coloured fur did make her somewhat easy to recognise.

‘And you didn’t tell mum or dad?’ asked Sara, her thoughts refocussing on her sister.

‘No… I just left.’

‘Why?

‘I honestly don’t know,’ said Fera, her tone not giving anything away.

The two were approaching the lower hills. The landscape was slowly become more wooded as the number of farms decreased. They were approaching the border zone.

‘Mum’s been worrying a lot about you,’ said Fera, ‘she knows that something’s up, but isn’t sure what.’

‘You talk to mum now?’ asked Sara sarcastically.

Since about four years ago her sister and mother appeared to do nothing but argue, with her poor father being stuck in the middle. It was also one of the reasons Sara and her sister had drifted apart.

‘If you talked to mum anymore yourself you would know that,’ said Fera with a hint of disappointment. Fera knew within herself that she could not be too hard on her sister for something she herself had done to her parents. That was probably the reason why Fera had gone looking for her younger sister, instead of telling on her.

Sara let out a disgruntled, ‘humph.’

Sara felt that her parents had become intolerable lately, in particularly her mother. She felt restricted and constantly criticised. Arguments seeming to come from nowhere half of the time, it was not as easy as it had been a few years ago. This was despite the family farm now making a good profit and the economic strain lifting from her parent’s shoulders.

‘I know why you went to RefugeCross,’ said her sister suddenly.

Sara didn’t reply.

‘Grandpa asked you to go for some reason?’

‘What makes you think that?’ countered Sara, but without much conviction.

‘Oh, come on,’ said Fera, becoming angry, ‘you spend so much time with him now a days.’

‘I’m planning to join the military after school. He’s helping to train me.’

‘That old fool is doing more then training you. He is filling your head with rubbish,’ Fera said angrily. Her ears were beginning to flatten out, as she became more aggressive.

‘He is not a fool!’ Sara shouted back heatedly.

‘At least he has some pride in his traditions, unlike some wolves I could mention,’ Sara added.

‘Pride in his tradition!? He sent you on some stupid mission into the city, where is his pride in his family?’ yelled Fera.

Sara hesitated, instantly switching to the defensive.

‘I was just looking around. There is nothing wrong with that.’

‘Guards don’t chase you out of the city for nothing,’ countered Fera, ‘Captain Felx knew you were trespassing in the inner city. You’re lucky it was him that caught you, otherwise you would have been in real trouble.’

Again Sara didn’t reply, there was no use denying the obvious. Sara’s tail was flicking viciously, an obvious sign of defiance.

‘I can’t believe he sent you in there!’ exclaimed Fera, more annoyed with her grandfather then with her sister.

Fera had had a large falling out with her Grandfather some years ago, and it was not going to heal anytime soon.

‘He didn’t ask me to go in there,’ stated Sara, her voice rising again.

‘You didn’t come up with the stupid idea on your own!’ accused Fera.

Sara attempted to stare her sister down, but then broke under the intense glare of the older wolf. Sara could feel the hostility flowing from Fera like an impossibly hot wind, it was melting Sara’s resolve in its wake. The power to intimidation was something that wolves didn’t only use on lions. Sara’s pointy ears drooped slightly.

‘He didn’t exactly say that I should enter the inner city,’ mumbled Sara.

‘Well of course he wouldn’t, he’s not that stupid,’ replied Fera. She was herself calming down now that her sister had submitted

‘It’s not like I would have gotten into that much trouble, I’m still technically a minor.’

‘And he told you that, did he?’

‘He may have mentioned it at some stage,’ said Sara, before continuing more hastily.

‘It would have been fine if it wasn’t for that stupid robbery. It’s not like I caused the alarm to be raised.’

Sara had lost all of the confidence in her voice. Instead, her comments came almost as a whine.

‘Just your luck ha?’ said Fera sarcastically.

‘Well you’re very lucky to have gotten away with it, as far as I am concerned.’

‘You’re not going to tell mum and dad, are you?’ asked Sara after a while, her expression almost pleading. All thoughts of pride or arrogance had long been forgotten.

‘Me!’ exclaimed Fera. ‘Heck No! I don’t want to be there when this gets out, me and mum are just starting to get along again.’

Riding along, Fera looked across at her younger sister. Sara looked as dejected as she should, given the circumstances. The older sister suddenly felt sorry for the younger wolf.

‘You can tell them when you’re ready,’ Fera said, a small amount of tenderness returning to her disapproving voice. ‘But remember, you have less then a week before Captain Felx comes by.’

Sara looked back up, nodding in thanks before returning her gaze to the road ahead, once again lost in her own thoughts.

*

It was slightly over two hours after leaving the river crossing that the two sisters arrived at the lion’s frontier outpost. Having only a few lion guards, it was effectively only a lookout point, and a place for all wolves entering from the Wolf Kingdom to deposit weaponry before entering into Lion Empire territory.

Opposite this lion tower, on the next ridge to the north, stood the wolf frontier outpost. Separating them was a pleasant forested valley. At the base of the valley to the east a series of lagoons and billabongs shone in the bright sun, close to the river Thitchel’s mighty rapids. These rapids cut their way through the river canyon that marked the border to the desert regions. Sara’s and Fera’s home was just over the next ridge, close to the wolf frontier outpost.

Collecting their weaponry without any hassle, the two wolves remounted their animals.

Sara had been able to focus her mind again while the two wolves were going through the motions at the border. Though she knew that her future contained a lot of trouble, Sara could at least work to minimise that trouble now.

‘I will head back along the river past the lagoons,’ said Sara suddenly. The confidence in her voice was returning, the first time it had done so fully all morning.

‘If mum sees us coming home together she really will really know that something’s wrong.’ Sara added.

Misha danced back and forth under Sara, eager to be running through the forests again.

Fera replied with a weak smile, mostly because what her younger sister had just said was the truth.

‘Yeah,’ Fera said.

Sara turned with her impatient horse as it rotated on the spot, fighting the reins that held it back.

‘Thanks Fera, for this morning,’ Sara said, her smile showing genuine appreciation, even if she still looked mostly depressed.

‘Best of luck,’ said Fera, some subconscious sympathy barely making it into the otherwise flat statement.

Fera watched as Sara turned and galloped down the grassy slopes towards the billabongs. Turning to look towards the wolf tower on the distant ridge, Fera wondered if Atonn was back on duty.

‘Always a good distraction,’ Fera mumbled to herself, a wry smile appearing on her face.

 With a quick sharp command the older wolf sister urged her own horse onwards down the road.

 

6: Family matters
Family matters

 - CHAPTER SIX -
 
 
Family matters
(The tale of Trex)

It was mid afternoon as a lone rider made his way along the rolling countryside of the lower foothills. Having crossed through BridgeHead and the lower plains, the lion youth felt better now that he would soon be home.

Trex sat cross-legged atop of his animal, a large padded seat allowing him a smooth ride on the camel’s uneven back. Suzzi meandered along at her own pace, gazing with knowing dark eyes at the world as she chewed some cud thoughtfully.

There were many reasons that a lot of lions would not feel comfortable returning to Trex’s home. Located immediately next to the border with the Wolf Kingdom, it was surrounded by wild forest. Few lions lived this far into the higher hills.

Isolation was undesirable for most lions, as they were a social race in comparison to their wolf cousins, out of habit as well as necessity.

Travelling downhill from the main road, Trex could make out his uncle’s farm up ahead through the trees. The house and barn were situated a quarter of the way up the side of a ridge that marked the end of the Lion Empires territory. The main homestead was picturesquely surrounded by orchards, crop fields and a few livestock. The surrounding old mixed forest was just starting to change colour for the approaching autumn.

Trex’s uncle and aunt had done a lot of hard work to make the farm as prosperous as it was. They had even cleared a small field all the way down to the mighty river Thitchel itself. This lower field flooded seasonally with the rising of the river in spring and allowed his uncle and aunt to plant difficult but valuable crops.

Looking towards the river he could make out his uncle and aunt nearer to its banks. He waved at them as they turned to look at the new arrival in the distance. His aunt waved back before returning to her work. Trex scanned the fields and buildings for his younger cousin, looking for any sign of the hyperactive little female cub.

Arriving at the stable, the young lion jumped off the camel. Suzzi let out a low sustained grunt, communicating effectively that she thought that it was about time. Trex smiled at the old animal, she had belonged to his father, and despite her constant complaints and stubbornness, she now gave Trex her faithful service as well.

‘Let me get that off of you,’ said the young lion, patting the old camel as he undid the numerous bindings.

Soon, Trex had stowed the saddle and was walking back out of the stable to open the gate for the old camel.

Amongst the animals on the paddock were a few horses, one of which galloped towards Trex as he closed the gate. Trex refixed the latch as the young stallion came up to him, nudging him to get his full attention.

‘Hello Flint,’ said Trex, patting the young horse with a small amount of hesitation.

Though Flint had been given to Trex by his aunt soon after the young horse’s birth, Trex had yet to master the little spitfire. He much preferred Suzzi’s calm ways to the wild energetic horse. Trex now understood why lions were not particularly fond of horses. Lions were, for the most part, calm and thoughtful, not used to having to fight to dominate another living being. It simply was not in their nature.

Flint bit playfully at Trex’s cloak.

‘Hey you little monster,’ said Trex, fending off the cheeky animal.

‘Go and annoy Suzzi if you’re feeling lucky,’ Trex suggested.

Suzzi looked around towards the two, hearing her name. The old camel then gave a very icy glance towards the young horse. Flint knew better then to bother the old camel. Neighing in defiance, the young animal raced off to find another animal to play with.

Trex made his way towards the family house nearby. Entering though the thick wooden front door, he walked towards the kitchen at the back. He had not had lunch yet today, and it was already well past midday.

Trex’s home was a mixture of wolf and lion architecture. From the outside it was a two-story structure with a steep pitched roof which contained the top floor. It would have resembled an alpine house or ski lodge here on Earth. This style was typical for Anthro wolf buildings on their world.

Internally, the ground floor was almost completely open plan, as was typical for lion houses. The ground floor was split evenly into a living and kitchen area by a large central fireplace which doubled for heating and occasionally for cooking. The floor of the house was covered in slate and a few throw rugs, as was typical amongst all Anthros that could afford it. To the one side at the back of the house, underneath the patio that extended out on that side, was the bathhouse (similar to Asian bath houses on our world). This specialised room was a typical lion home feature, Anthro lions having almost ritual bathing habits and cleanliness.

The top floor of the small house consisted of two large rooms. One of these large rooms was for Trex’s aunt and uncle, the other Trex had shared for the last few years with his younger cousin.

Having retrieved some cheese and bread, Trex made his way out the back door, taking the external stairs to the patio that attached to his room. Sitting in one of the cane chairs available, he leaned back into it gratefully, looking out towards the river and his uncle and aunt in the distance. He would have to eat quickly, there was surely something that needed doing around the farm before dark, and he had been away all day.

Finishing his food, Trex nevertheless continued to sit quietly. His thoughts drifted again to the question of his future, as it had been doing a lot lately.

Trex was coming up to his final exams. If he passed, it would make him a full citizen. After that he was pretty much free to do what he wanted; travel, work, further study, pretty much anything. The only problem was that he had no idea what he wanted to do.

He began to absent-mindedly play with his cloak. Looking down, he realised that he had forgotten that he had it on. Trex had only received the cloak a few months ago, along with his staff and various weapons and equipment that were standard for all lion citizens. These items were an important part of his final exam. Un-clipping the pendant from his belt, he slipped off the cloak, holding it in his hands. He had not quite gotten used to wearing the strange cloth yet, there being little need to do so around the farm, though he had to admit it was very useful on occasion.

From behind, he suddenly heard a creak from a timber decking board, followed immediately by a heavy pause… of someone hoping he had not heard. Trex was just able to stop his large furry ears from flicking around automatically. This would have indicated that he had heard the unknown Anthro.

Leaning forward, he began to work the cloak in an exaggerated manner, as if to prove he was completely absorbed in his task. At the same time, however, Trex did actually manipulate the special fabric, causing it to thin out and increase dramatically in size, becoming more of a large sheet. Behind him, Trex could just hear some childish sniggering.

As if on queue, he was tackled from behind, four large paws clamping around his mid section.

‘Got’ya!’ cried out an enthusiastic younger voice, instantly exploding into a fit of giggles.

Trex threw the cloak above his head with his partial pinned arms, covering himself and his attacker in a large blanket of cloth as he rolled onto the floor. In a fit of laughter and giggles Trex wrestled playfully with his attacker. Emerging first from the cloth, Trex wrapped his younger adversary up in the material.

Wriggling around, the would-be attacker’s head popped out of the cloth, revealing Trex’s younger cousin Zea. Still giggling, the young cub was barely able to speak.

‘Unfair unfair!’ she cried in between laughing.

Pinning her lightly to the ground, Trex leaned over his younger cousin.

‘Do you give up?’ he asked with a smile. Two large eyes looked back up at him as she attempted to put on an innocent face.

‘Well…’ she started.

Trex didn’t wait for her to continue, tickling the enveloped girl viscously.

‘Stop it! Stop it!’ she yelled out between laughing.

‘I give up, I give up!’

Trex took his weight off of the youngster, the girl crawling her way out of the fabric quickly, still giggling. Getting back up, she straightened out her loose, baggy clothing.

Trex picked up his cloak. The youngster looked on with large eyes as Trex returned the cloth to its normal size, the fabric seemingly buzzing and glowing slightly as its properties were changed by the young lion.

‘Wow!’ said Zea, completely engrossed. She had not seen Trex do much training with his staff or cloak at home.

‘How did you do that?’ she asked. Moving closer, her hand reaching out to touch the soft fabric.

Trex smiled at the younger cub as he took a seat on the timber railing, allowing his cousin to play with the fabric.

Zea was six years old, and like her mother, she had brown hair which ran just below her shoulders. In addition to a short fringe at the front, Zea also had a few strands of hair that rose awkwardly above her head.

This was where Zea’s similarity to other cubs, of any race, ended. With her mother a wolf and her father a lion, the rest of Zea’s features were her own. The small girl’s nose was obviously triangular, unlike any wolf, but considerably smaller then any lions. Her ears were also different, despite being almost pointy like a wolf’s they were thickly furred at its edges, like a lions. Her long tail, despite having longer hair instead of shorter fur for its full length, was still considerably thinner then the bushy tail of her mother. Her fur colour was an unusual pale yellow, almost grey, something not found in either race.

To Trex, however, his little cousin was gorgeous. Having grown up with her since she was born, he cherished her dearly. It was because of this that he worried occasionally about the future, and what would happen to her and his uncle and aunt if he went away. There had only been a handful of half-breeds throughout history, and Trex couldn’t remember that any of the stories ended happily for them, or their families. Momentarily saddened by the thought, his eyes refocussed on his cousin, shaking off his doubt, he brought himself back.

‘Is it magic?’ asked Zea. Her attention was fixed on the orange cloak still in Trex’s hands.

‘No, not really,’ replied Trex.

As almost all lions could do the transformation of specific material’s properties, he felt that it couldn’t really be considered magic.

‘Maybe just a little magic,’ he added with a knowing smile. This answer seemed to please the young girl more.

‘How does it work?’ she asked, taking the cloak off of her larger cousin, stretching it experimentally.

‘It is made of a very special fabric,’ explained Trex, ‘all I have to do is concentrate on what I want the material to do, and then it changes.’

‘Wow, really? Is that all?’ asked the fascinated cub. Quickly clutching the cloak to her chest, she screwed up her small face in concentration, obviously trying it out for herself. Opening her eyes, she looked down at the cloak, disappointed that it had not changed.

‘It’s broken,’ she said apologetically.

Trex laughed for a second.

‘It’s not broken,’ he said kindly, ‘it takes years of practice. You have to go through many lessons before you can even change it a little,’ he reassured her.

‘But you did it so quickly,’ she said, not believing her older cousin.

‘Yes, and I have taken classes for many years. You know all the meditation and exercises I do?’

‘Yes,’ she replied.

Trex usually did his morning exercises with his uncle every day, as was typical amongst lions. He also spent about three hours a week meditating.

‘Well I have to do all that to help me concentrate enough to change the fabric,’ Trex said.

Zea looked from him to the cloth, then back again.

‘All that, just to change some cloth?’ she asked, her young impatient mind staggered by the amount of patience seemingly involved.

‘Yes,’ laughed Trex, ‘when you get used to it, you can use it to keep yourself warm and dry in the rain, it can also protect you from the sun, or help to keep you cool. You can even make shelter out of it.’

Zea did not appear to be particularly impressed, considering the amount of effort seemingly involved.

‘And when you get really good,’ continued Trex, undaunted. ‘You can turn it into a long rope, or you can make it turn elastic like a springy rope, or become hard as rock so no one can hurt you.’

This seemed to impress the girl more. She suddenly imagined herself jumping off the roof attached to an elastic rope that stopped you getting hurt.

‘And what is this?’ she asked, pointing to the large, dark violet, circular pendant set into a gold metal disk.

‘That is to help me concentrate, it also stores the energy needed to make changes more quickly.’

Zea looked at the pendant, the almost black surface looking darker than should be allowed, considering the level of light in the midday sun.

‘Do you want to see something great?’ asked Trex.

Zea nodded eagerly, impressed by the pretty purple stone.

‘The stone can tell you if you are happy or sad,’ he said, taking the stone from the younger girl. ‘All you have to do is put your finger on it, and when you take it away whatever colour you see is what you are feeling,’ he said.

Holding the underside of the pendant, he offered it to his cousin.

She was holding her long tail in both hands, a little nervous. She was not sure she liked the idea of a stone knowing if she was happy or sad.

‘Go ahead,’ he said encouragingly.

Stepping forward, she placed a finger on the stone for an instant, pulling it back hurriedly and hiding her hands behind her back. Looking at the stone, Zea could make out a yellow spot, there also appeared to be a few blue rings that made it look a bit green, quickly the colour faded until the stone was almost black again.

‘What is it saying?’ she wanted to know, her tail wagging slightly behind her.

‘It says that you are happy, but also a little scared.’

Zea’s eyes went wide; she was impressed with the stone. She liked it much more than the cloak.

‘Are there many of these stones?’

‘Every lion that becomes a citizen is given one,’ replied Trex automatically.

Zea thought for a second, her hands playing with her short skirt.

‘Where is daddy’s?’ she asked.

Trex faltered for a second, Zea’s father Karthen had been striped of his citizenship soon after Zea was born. Just after he made his intentions clear to marry Zea’s, wolf mother, Sharlee.

‘Ummm…’ stammered Trex. ‘He… he lost his.’

‘Oh’ said Zea, slightly disappointed. The young girl then suddenly had another thought.

‘But I will get one when I go to school, right?’

Trex had thought about this often enough to have a response ready made. Exactly what would happen to his younger cousin yet was unsure, and she was due to start school this year. He was unsure if she would ever be able to do any material transformation, as few wolfs in history had ever managed it. But even if she could, it was unlikely she would be allowed to try.

‘You never know,’ he replied honestly, ‘maybe, if you’re really lucky.’

She smiled at this, the answer seemed acceptable.

‘I’ll train every day,’ she proclaimed proudly. ‘I know mummy and daddy will help…’

Suddenly the young girl stopped, remembering something, her pointy ears drooped to either side. The cub turned without a further word to run towards the outside stairs to the balcony.

‘What’s the matter?’ asked Trex, as she made her way down the stairs.

‘I forgot that I had to get mummy some string,’ called back the young girl.

Trex leaned over the patio railing, looking towards the back kitchen door.

‘You should also go, daddy was wondering were you were for so long,’ she called back from inside the house.

Trex could hear her rustling through the many draws in her search for the elusive string. Throwing his cloak over a nearby cane chair Trex made his way down to the kitchen, it was time to get back to normal life.

*

It wasn’t long until the late evening sun had disappeared behind the low hills to the west of Trex’s home. The mild evening was giving over to night as the first stars appeared in the heavens.

Having completed the last of his chores, Trex walked up the path to his home. He listened to the sound of the many insects chirping and calling out in the warm late-summers night. Light spilled out from the lower windows of the house.

Approaching the back door, Trex could make out his uncle and aunt preparing the evening meal.

The lion youth used a series of hand brushes hooked onto the outside wall to remove mud and dirt from his bare feet. Finishing up, Trex opened the door to find his uncle already seated while Zea helped her mother with the last of the items needed to set the table.

‘Just made it in time,’ said Trex’s aunt Sharlee, sitting down. Trex nodded, making his way over to his seat.

‘Finish everything ok?’ asked his uncle. The older lion made a grab for the freshly prepared spread, which had just been placed at the table.

‘They’ll be right till morning,’ replied Trex, referring to the few farm animals the family owned. He grabbed a slice of dark bread.

‘I wanted to try it,’ said an unhappy Zea, pouting at her father.

‘If you ask nicely I’ll make you a slice,’ replied Zea’s father.

‘Yeah,’ said Zea happily, her legs swinging back and forth under the large chair.

‘Zea?’ questioned her mother in a kind voice, not looking up while preparing her own bread.

‘Can you please make me a bread papa?’ asked Zea automatically.

‘Sure sweetheart,’ replied Karthen, making a rather impressive looking sandwich for his little girl.

Trex’s uncle Karthen was a large, strongly built lion male well into middle age. As with all lions, he had pale orange fur, and in Karthen’s case the longer hair on his head was black, cut short, but still remained scruffy. On his face he had an elegant trim goatee and short moustache, also black, helping to emphasise his sharp, alert features. Currently, his expression was its normal friendly self. Being striped of his citizenship, Karthen did not wear the sash and pendant.

Sitting opposite the lion adult was his wolf wife Sharlee, she was only a little shorter then Karthen and looked as fit and strong as her husband. Her brown fur was almost the same colour as her brown longer hair, which come past her shoulders and was worn loose most of the time. Sharlee had a calm look about her, her sometimes sad expression reflecting what she had been through to get to her current peaceful start of middle age.

Dinner proceeded as it normally did, the unusual small family unit talking casually while they ate. About halfway through dinner the discussion moved to Trex’s regular weekly stay at RefugeCross the previous night.

‘You said something interesting happened this morning,’ stated Sharlee towards Trex.

Swallowing the food that he was chewing, Trex prepared himself for what was to come, knowing that it would all come out eventually anyway.

‘Yes, there was a robbery this morning apparently,’ he said eventually.

‘A robbery?’ asked his uncle with interest.

‘Someone broke into the Head Councillors private chambers and stole some personal things.’

‘How did they get in?’ asked his aunt with interest.

‘They used ropes to scale the outer wall and to access their balcony.’

This generated a whistle from his uncle.

‘Gutsy,’ his uncle said, impressed, ‘used the mist this morning ha?’

The same mist that had surrounded RefugeCross had not lifted from around the farm until later in the day, the farm being in a slight valley.

Trex nodded.

‘Do they know what was taken?’ continued his aunt, who was cutting up some cheese for Zea while she spoke.

‘Not really, only some letters and a personal seal. It only happened this morning.’

‘Didn’t catch them then,’ Karthen said, taking a drink.

‘No, not before I left in any case,’ replied Trex.

‘No wonder you couldn’t talk with Captain Farell this morning,’ said his aunt. She was referring to Captains Felx’s second name Farell.

This was a noticeable difference in wolf and lion social behaviour. Lions had always been brought up to believe that direct family was of lesser importance, as you were a member of a larger family, the lion community. This had lead to officials and officers normally being referred to by their first name instead of their family name on a day to day basis. To lions, the family name had little importance other then for recordkeeping and the like.

This, however, was the total opposite to the wolf culture and tradition. Wolves held family name and standing above all else. Indeed, the family name was often worth more then the individual, it being the reason why the family names or symbols was always carried as a tattoo by all wolves.

‘He would have been busy with the robbery,’ Sharlee suggested, as Trex didn’t answer

‘Yeah,’ said Trex, sinking a little into his seat, ‘that’s not strictly true.’

‘I thought you said you didn’t have good chance to talk to him about your future?’ asked his uncle, his eyebrow raised.   

‘Well, we didn’t,’ replied Trex, ‘but we did sort of talk about other things. I sort of got involved this morning.’

‘Involved?’ questioned his uncle. ‘In what? The robbery?’

‘Sort of… not really,’ Trex said.

Around him his family was suddenly all ears, even his little cousin was listening in with interest.

‘I saw someone scaling down the outside of the inner city walls,’ Trex said quickly. His talked faster and faster as if he wanted to get all the information out before he could be interrupted.

‘The guards were not able to make it in time before the Anthro they were chasing got away.’

Suddenly pausing, Trex looked across at his uncle. He could see that he was becoming agitated.

The older lion was already guessing where this was headed.

Swallowing, Trex continued.

‘The fugitive was heading east over the rooftops, and well… I sort of knew a short cut.’

‘You fought him,’ interrupted his uncle, becoming angry.

‘You had nothing to do with it, and you fought him. Are you out of your mind?’ he asked rhetorically, his voice getting louder.

Though his change in voice and attitude was only slight, this was something very rarely seen from the normally calm older lion. Zea picked up on it immediately, becoming fearful.

‘Karthen,’ warned Sharlee, still managing to speak in a neutral voice. She received a sharp glare from her husband, annoyed that he had been interrupted. They stared each other down for a second until Sharlee’s eyes flicked across to their daughter. Calming slightly, Karthen addressed the little girl.

‘Zea, could you please go and play up stairs?’ he asked.

‘But I’m not finished with dinner,’ replied the cub. She was actually not hungry any more but still didn’t want to miss out on anything.

‘You can take a sandwich with you if you like,’ said her father.

Food was not normally allowed upstairs for the young girl.

‘But…’ Zea began.

‘I know you would like to stay,’ interrupted her mother smoothly, ‘but we need to have a talk with Trex alone.’

Zea began to falter slightly, but was still hesitant.

‘Later on I will read you any book you like,’ offered Sharlee as a sweetener.

‘Any book?’ asked Zea, her mood lifting. The little girl was already thinking about getting her favourite book read out to her again for the hundredth time.

‘Any book,’ confirmed her mother, if somewhat reluctantly.

Sharlee used to like that story when she was younger, but after the hundredth time, it was wearing thin.

Convinced, Zea hopped off her seat. Standing upright, the young girl’s head come just above the table as she looked over at her cousin. He was currently looking at her father. The adolescent male didn’t look worried anymore, he was looking angry.

‘Can I take a glass of water with me?’ asked the little girl.

‘Yes dear, you can,’ said Karthen, not turning to look at his daughter.

Taking a glass with her big paws the young girl walked over to the stairs. Looking back, she could see both Trex’s and her father’s smooth orange tails flicking a little behind them. Arguments between the two were very rare, and she was sort of glad to be going.

‘You were saying,’ prompted Sharlee, by far the calmest individual in the room.

Trex had switched from being worried to being angry. He couldn’t understand his uncle’s sudden hostility, even before he had had the chance to explain himself.

‘Well anyway,’ continued Trex in an annoyed tone. He was deliberately addressing his aunt to avoid facing his uncle directly.

‘I managed to get outside the old eastern wall before the Anthro the guards were chasing did. The fugitive must have just avoided the chasing guards because it literally fell over the wall into a courtyard.’

Beside Trex, his uncle taped the table with one of his large fingers. He was trying hard to hear out the last of the story.

‘All I wanted to do was hold the suspect up till the guards came,’ said Felx honestly, ‘but then she came at me.’

‘She?’ said his uncle, ‘you had better be talking about a lioness.’

Karthen’s voice had suddenly taken on an unexpectedly defeated tone. At this stage the older male had already resigned himself to the worst scenario possible, his anger seeping over into outright astonishment, Karthen’s ears and posture sagged slightly.

Trex picked up on the fact that his uncle was no longer overly angry with him, but more likely disappointed. Trex automatically became slightly ashamed, despite his previous anger.

‘Well…’ he said, cringing in admission.

‘So you chose to go into a fight with a mature female wolf, on your own, even though the whole thing was none of your business?’ asked his Uncle, now calm.

‘What was I supposed to do?’ Trex said in his defence, ‘just stand aside?’

‘Was she armed?’ asked his aunt, who was trying to develop a bigger picture.

‘No, not with proper weapons anyway, just with what she could pick up.’

‘Then what happened?’ asked Karthen, interested despite himself to hear the results of the fight, considering it was obvious that Trex had not been badly injured.

‘Well we fought,’ continued Trex, ‘and then after a while I was hit in the back of the head by a second wolf.’

‘Hit with what?’ asked his aunt with concern.

‘A frying pan, I think.’

Trex rubbed the back of his head, the lump still feeling a little raw. Opposite him, his aunt suppressed a laugh at the thought of being hit by a frying pan.

‘You can be thankful that all you got was a lump on the head,’ scolded Karthen.

‘I had to try,’ said Trex, shrugging his shoulders.

‘It’s the guardsman’s job, not yours.’

‘It’s every citizens job to uphold the law, it could have been a reservist that came around the corner,’ said Trex defensively.

He was pointing out that every citizen of the Lion Empire was automatically a reservist.

‘You are not a full citizen yet,’ countered his uncle.

‘I don’t see a difference. You said I already fight better then most reservists.’

‘Yes you do. And they are also advised never to take on an armed wolf alone, particularly not a female one,’ said Karthen.

Trex had no answer to this and simply stared at his uncle. He had never fully understood why his uncle was so against fighting. It went far beyond his wife being a wolf. Trex wondered how someone with such a long and seemingly glorious military career could have ended up like this.

‘So she got away?’ asked his aunt.

Trex looked at the older female wolf, swallowing noticeably again as he realised that he had now came the second part of the discussion, one that he dreaded even more then the first.

‘Well not exactly,’ Trex said, cautiously.

This time it was his aunt’s turn to raise an eyebrow, more for the tone Trex had used in his answer, then the answer itself.

‘They ran into Captain Felx on the way out of town.’

‘Oh, and who were they?’ Sharlee asked, trying to appear impartial.

‘They weren’t the robbers. And he did let them go’ replied Felx, setting up his answer.

Sharlee digested the information.

‘You didn’t say who they were,’ she asked, non committal.

‘The one that I fought was Sara.’

‘What!?’ said is Uncle as a reflex.

Sharlee’s expression didn’t appear to change at all, which worried Trex.

‘And the one that knocked me out was Fera,’ he added quickly.

‘You have got to be kidding me!’ exclaimed his uncle in shock.

Again, Trex’s aunt did not move a muscle. Normally wolves were considerably more emotional and expressive then lions, and it unnerved Trex to see the exact opposite happening in front of him.

‘He did let them go,’ Trex repeated towards his aunt.

Sharlee was staring fixedly at a point behind Trex. Her eye’s refocussing after a few seconds to look at the young lion.

‘Was there anything else?’ Sharlee asked quietly.

‘They got away ok…’ he replied. ‘Captain Felx will make sure they won’t get a record or anything, but he will probably tell what happened to the wolf commander next time he is in Torstberg.’

Beside him, his uncle had gone quiet, attempting to work through the new information.

The silence was so heavy it could have provided ballast for a ship. It pained Trex to see his aunt like this. He had grown very close to his surrogate wolf mother and considered her as his own. Trex would have given anything for it not to have been her nieces that had attacked him. Though Sharlee had not heard a word from her only sister, or had any contact with her family at all for over three years now, she always regretted the split. Something like this just brought back into painful focus all the old emotions, something it had taken years for her to work through and burry.

‘Sara looked well,’ Trex offered lamely, not really sure of what else to say.

Sharlee looked at Trex. Blinking a few times, she got up.

The two lion’s eyes followed the female wolf expectantly.

Looking around for a second it appeared as if Sharlee only now realised where she was again.

‘I’m going to go and read to Zea,’ she stated mechanically. ‘Do you boys mind cleaning up on your own?’

Karthen had to clear his own head before he could answer.

‘Sure honey,’ he said, in as reassuring a tone as he could manage.

‘You go and see to Zea, we’ll take care of everything down here.’ A weak smile was all the encouragement Karthen could muster.

Sharlee looked blankly towards her husband, only able to reply with a small nod of her head. Taking a few steps, she stopped. Seemingly as an afterthought she turned to walk towards Trex. Sharlee placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

‘I’m glad you’re ok,’ she said, the warmth returning to her voice.

‘Good night aunt…’ replied Trex, using her family title deliberately. He was still a little hesitant, unsure of what to say.

Without another word his aunt left to go upstairs. Watching her go, the two males sat in silence for a minute.

‘We had better clean up,’ his uncle said eventually.

After working without another word spoken for a time, Karthen finally broke the silence.

‘You know that I’m only worried about you,’ Trex’s uncle said, while he was washing up.

Silence returned as Trex thought about his answer.

‘I don’t understand why you have me train so much if you never want me to fight,’ replied Trex. The young lion was drying the dishes as his uncle placed them next to the small tub.

‘You will have to fight often enough in your life,’ his uncle replied, his tone carrying ominous weight. ‘There is no reason to go looking for it.’

Both of the lions knew why Karthen was so protective of Trex. After the death of Trex’s father eight years ago, Karthen had sworn to do his best to look after his lost brother’s only child. Since then, Karthen had done his utmost, taking personal interest to train the boy in survival and combat, far beyond what was necessary for a lion of his age. Inadvertently, in addition to the skills that Trex had developed he had also developed the need to test himself, a need to push himself further. Trex had become hungry for adventure. This was something that Karthen knew could well put the young lion into more potential danger if he over-extended himself too quickly.

‘Have you thought much more about what you are going to do after you pass your final exam?’ asked Karthen.

‘No, not really,’ replied Trex honestly.

‘But you definitely won’t be joining the military,’ Karthen asked carefully, a large fury ear twisting slightly for the hoped response.

‘No, I won’t be joining the military,’ Trex replied with mild exasperation. Trex shook his head, smiling to himself. He could see his uncle visible relax. Karthen worried unnecessarily, Trex had come to this decision on his own a while ago. With his surrogate mother a wolf, he simply couldn’t put himself in a situation were he was likely to have to fight them. Though there had been peace now for over ten years, there was still no official treaty, the original pause in fighting having been extended after twenty years of long protracted bloody war.

‘I probably will be leaving RefugeCross though,’ said Trex after a while, putting away the last of the plates.

‘At least for a while.’

‘I know you have to go eventually,’ said his uncle, drying off his hands while leaning onto the kitchen bench. ‘You’re just like your father in that way… I just want you to consider further study before you go, just for a few years.’

Trex went and sat by the clean table.

Karthen moved over to Trex while he dried his hands.

‘Look,’ he said kindly, ‘in a few months you won’t have to listen to me at all any more. But even then I hope you know me well enough to realise that my advice has always been for your benefit.’

‘I know,’ replied Trex with a weak smile. As much as he respected his uncle, he was still no help to Trex in sorting out what he wanted to do.

Trex’s uncle was happy with his life, and was continually advertising the benefits of living a simple life to the young lion. But deep down Trex thought that this was unfair advice. Trex knew his uncle had turned to this life after a youth spent in risk-taking and adventure. Why should he be denied the experience, because it was considered too dangerous? Well here he was, living on the border of a Kingdome currently in a tense standoff with his own, with a family that was turned away by its own kind, with a little girl many considered a freak of nature.

‘I best go and check on Sharlee,’ said his uncle. He was himself somewhat bewildered with the current circumstances. Life had been, and still was, technically idyllic, but change just kept happening, there was simply no way to avoid it.  

‘I’ll stay down here until everything is quite upstairs,’ offered Trex, knowing that it would take some time to put Zea to bed.

‘Thanks,’ said his uncle. Throwing the small towel over the chair to dry, he made his way to the stairs.

‘We’ll talk more tomorrow. Goodnight.’

‘Goodnight.’

There was still much more to think about in any case, Trex would not be going to sleep for some time. Staring across at the large candle that was lighting the room, Trex watched the fire flick back and forth. The flames were dancing about sporadically, as if being irritated by some unseen force.

‘Stop complaining,’ said Trex to the candle, ‘you have it easy.’

Moving over to a large sofa in the living room, Trex threw himself down. Lying on his back, Trex watched the shadows from the candle light play across the ceiling. Soon the young lion was lost in his own thoughts.

 

7: Friends in high places
Friends in high places

 

- CHAPTER SEVEN -

 

Friends in high places

(The tale of Trex)

 

Trex was awoken the next day by the annoying screeching and whistling of a large flock of parrot-like birds that lived in the forest that surrounded his home. Their morning song grew louder and louder as the groups of colourful birds tried to outdo each other. Trex flinched as a reflex, grumbling as he did every morning, cursing the stupid birds.

At least it’s almost winter, thought Trex. The words formulated in Trex’s mind through the cloud of sleep. In winter the birds would migrate away from the upper hills.

Trex stretched from his curled up state, pausing when he touched something unfamiliar. Blinking a few times, he found himself still sprawled across the soft sofa in the living room. He must have fallen asleep last night while contemplating his future. In front of him on the low table the remains of a burnt out candle was testament to this.

Standing up and stretching his stiff back the young lion let out a massive yawn, exposing some of his sharp front teeth. At least last night was not a complete waste of time. Trex now had a plan. It was not a long-term plan, but considering his current un-easy mental state, it was better then nothing. For now, however, he would have to get a head start on his chores.

After washing his face in the kitchen with water from the internal hand pump he grabbed some leftovers from last night, heading outside into the cool early morning air.

It was already mid morning by the time Karthen came to check up on the youth. Trex was working in the lower fields preparing timber framework for next year’s crop. The young lion was panting heavily as his uncle approached. Wielding a heavy mallet, Trex took another swing, impacting hard onto a wooden stake and knocking it firmly into the soft marshy ground. Beside him lay a pile of tall timber stakes.

Looking at the field, Karthen could see that Trex had been very busy.

‘You’re industrious today,’ commented the older lion. ‘From what I see you have finished most of your daily chores already.’

Trex lowered the mallet. He would need a little time to catch his breath. The youth took a drink from a leather water pouch that hung nearby, pouring a bit of water down his neck to help him to cool down. It was difficult to talk when you were panting furiously.

‘Not feeling guilty for yesterday I hope,’ commented his uncle cheekily.

Trex gave his uncle a look that indicated that that was definitely not the case. His uncle wisely decided that the issue was not worth bringing back up.

The older lion tested one of the nearby wooden stakes that Trex had hit in for stability, the imbedded wood standing firm against the pushing and pulling.

‘So what is the reason?’ Karthen asked. ‘Not that I mind you doing extra work or anything.’

Trex had cooled down enough to be able to almost talk normally.

‘Remember how you said that with the harvest now in… I could take a couple of extra days off if I wanted to?’

His uncle nodded in acknowledgment, he was pacing out the spacing of the wooden stakes to make sure Trex was installing them correctly.

‘Well I thought that this would be the best time, with my exams coming up in two months and all, after the harvest break I won’t have another opportunity.’

‘And what will you do with your free days? Which will be how many exactly?’ Karthen asked with interest.

‘I was thinking three or four days. I’ll go visit Brekiz at RefugeCross and then just head out somewhere. You know, on my own, just to get away and think… meditate a bit. Maybe I’ll head along the coast or go hunting in the savannah, I haven’t decided yet.’

His uncle had finished checking Trex’s work, obviously satisfied with the young lion’s efforts.

‘Sounds like a good idea… assuming you don’t get yourself into any more little scrapes,’ said his uncle. The adult lion walked back up to the youth.

‘I’ll try my best,’ replied Trex with a tiny hint of sarcasm.

‘When were you thinking of heading off?’ asked his uncle, ignoring his nephew’s tone.

‘Today after midday actually. If that’s ok.’

Karthen thought about this for a second, seemingly accepting the whole plan.

‘Well then I had better leave you to it. I don’t want to stop you when you’re on a roll,’ he said, starting to walk back to the farm.

‘How is Sharlee?’ asked Trex.

His uncle stopped in his tracks.

‘She’s, ok…’ replied Karthen. ‘It just brought up old memories and feelings. You know she regrets the way things are.’

Trex didn’t say anything for a moment.

‘Is there anything I can do?’ Trex asked.

‘There’s not a lot I can do,’ admitted Karthen solemnly. ‘She just has to work through it on her own.’

Trex looked disappointed, his uncle appreciating his nephews concern.

‘If there is anything, I’ll let you know,’ the adult lion said kindly.

Trex’s spirits lifted a bit upon hearing this. Turning back to his work, Trex picked up the next stake.

‘Leave out the last stake at the end of the field,’ instructed his uncle suddenly. ‘We’re going to plant some ribontsum bushes to try and keep the insects down next year.’

Trex nodded, but didn’t stop from his work at hand.

 

*

 

The Tristfull family had adopted the wolf tradition of a large warm meal just after midday, the evening meal normally only consisting of bread and whatever conserves were available at the time.

Trex was happy to see that things were back to normal, with his aunt returning mostly to her usual cheerful self. The meal past pleasantly, with the discussion focused on where Trex may like to go for his little getaway.

After the midday meal had finished, Trex found himself preparing to head off. He took everything he would need for the few days away in the city and the wilderness. For this trip he had chosen to take the young horse Flint, using the opportunity to become more familiar with his young free spirited animal.

Standing in front of Trex, Flint fidgeted impatiently.

While he was tended to the horse Trex could see his camel Suzzi watching him from under her favourite tree in the paddock nearby.

‘Sorry Suzzi,’ called Trex apologetically to the older camel, ‘but it’s not like you want to carry me around for three days anyway.’

Suzzi looked on impassively, her large eyes blinking slowly, as if she were considering his words. Trex had to smile to himself as he tended to the last of the straps. Flint grunted suddenly. Trex recognized that the horse had just seen someone that he liked. Straightening up, he saw his aunt coming towards them across the small courtyard in the middle of the farm homestead.

Sharlee walked up to the young horse, stroking the animal’s nose. Flint calmed down automatically, enjoying the attention.

Trex was always envious of his aunt’s way with animals, particularly horses. She had been the one who had been helping Trex with his riding. His uncle was quite happy to stick to his own trusted camel, not wanting anything to do with impatient horses. Trex was trying hard to master the animal, but it was not always easy. His aunt had adapted what she knew about horses for an Anthro lion, but Trex simply didn’t have the same ability to influence another living animal with his emotions as a wolf did, and so he approached the horse differently.

‘Do you have everything you need?’ asked his aunt.

‘Should be enough, I have a bit of money with me anyway, I’ll be fine,’ Trex replied. ‘Is everything ok? With, you know…’ he asked the adult female wolf. The topic of last night’s discussion had not been raised again throughout the day.

‘It’s fine,’ said Sharlee, tending to the horse.

Trex knew that it probably wasn’t, despite how well his Aunt covered it up.

‘How was Sara?’ Sharlee asked all of a sudden, ‘I mean did she look well?’

Trex thought about this for a second.

‘She looked great, she’s really strong and fast,’ he said enthusiastically, remembering back to the fight, and happy to be talking about something positive. ‘She still wears her hair the same way she used to. Fringe just like her mother’s.’

‘And Fera?’ asked Sharlee, unsure if Trex had seen the older wolf sister before he was knocked out.

‘I didn’t see her before she hit me,’ Trex admitted.

Sharlee nodded, and then moved to check the way Trex had prepared Flint for travel. Trex watched as she adjusted some straps slightly.

‘If you like, I can show you a bit of basic wolf combat training when you get back,’ Sharlee offered out of the blue.

Trex had to do a quick double-take, Sharlee was even more of a pacifist then his uncle, he wasn’t even aware that she knew how to fight.

‘You could do that?’ he asked, still surprised.

‘Wolves also get basic combat training as part of their schooling, I just chose not to take it any further,’ Sharlee stated. ‘Anyway, it looks like you may have to face another wolf sooner or later, its better that you’re more aware of what you are up against.’

Trex thought about this for a second, though his own training had a large component consisting of wolf combat ability. It was still invaluable to actually know how they were trained. And to be taught from a wolf, even a seeming novice, was almost unheard of.

‘Are you sure?’ asked Trex, the eagerness in his voice apparent.

‘Sure. You’re family after all,’ she said, giving the youth a smile.

Finishing the last of his packing with renewed enthusiasm, Trex was quickly ready to go. He had already said goodbye to his uncle and cousin during their midday meal. Zea had been disappointed not to be able to see Trex off, but the over excited little girl had forgotten to do all of her morning chores and so had to go with her father. Flint was again becoming impatient, somehow knowing it was time to go.

‘Well I’d better be off,’ said Trex, unsure of how to continue the conversation in any case.

‘Come here then,’ said his aunt, a wry smile on her face.

Trex knew he wouldn’t get away without a hug from the adult female wolf. And Sharlee knew that he found that kind of contact a little awkward at his age, which meant giving it to him was all the more enjoyable for her. Trex submitted, taking his aunt briefly into his arms. The extra pressure she applied, despite being meant as a sign of affection, reminding Trex just how strong the female wolf in front of him could potentially be.  When she finally released him Trex was able to breathe-in again, thankfully.

‘Well, take care of yourself.’

‘You too,’ replied Trex. Mounting up, the lion youth had to battle a bit with the young horse, as it attempted to dictate the pace, eager to go.

‘Remember that you have to take charge and be confident. He will follow whatever you want to do, as long as he thinks you know what you are doing,’ advised the adult wolf.

Trex managed to calm Flint slightly, wondering if taking the troublesome horse was really such a good idea.

‘How can I be confident in what I am doing, if he never gives me a chance to do it?’ Trex asked helplessly. Being a lion, Trex was used to gaining confidence through practice.

‘You have to have confidence in yourself, not in the actions alone. He can feel it,’ Sharlee stated. She had just managing to sum up in one sentence the major difference between lion and wolf thinking.

Trex tried to contemplate the words, letting out a crisp ‘heyut!’ Flint surged forward.

Sharlee watched with a smile as Trex rode off more steadily down the road. Perhaps living with a wolf was starting to rub off.

*

Trex arrived at RefugeCross in the late evening. He had taken a longer road so as to familiarize himself more with his horse before riding Flint into a more populated area. Taking the impatient stallion along on his travels appeared to Trex to be more and more of a good idea. He was finally becoming comfortable with the animal. As his aunt had always said, sometimes you just have to jump into things head-first and then sort everything else out once you got there. Even so, Trex had waited to late evening to enter RefugeCross and had taken smaller side roads through the farmland of the lower planes so as to avoid other animals; four legged as well as two legged.

Stopping at a public notice board just inside the city, Trex saw that the thieves had not been captured yet. Everyone had been asked to report any strangers or suspicious activity, by either wolf, or lion. Trex smiled at this, that one sentence alone probably meant that Captain Felx was overwhelmed by the more neurotic of the lion population. These paranoid individuals were of the opinion that even a sleeping wolf was suspicious most of the time.

Though RefugeCross was mostly inhabited by tolerant wolfs and lions due to the unusual long history of mixed cultures, there were also small camps of intolerant conservatives on either side. This group of trouble makers was drawn there by the historical importance of the area, an importance that was unfortunately felt by both sides. Captain Felx had his hands full at the best of times keeping the peace and now it would only get worse. It had been a mostly stable twenty-five years or so of official occupation, and now that Trex thought about it more, he was actually astonished that it had remained so.

Trex’s relationship with the Captain was always a little difficult to understand. Captain Felx had been the best friend of his father before his father’s death. Like Trex’s uncle Karthen, Captain Felx had sworn to do his best to make sure that the young orphaned Trex was taken care of. Though Trex’s uncle had originally taken custody of Trex, Captain Felx had visited often to check up on the boy, and Trex had started to view his father’s old friend as a type of second uncle. When Trex’s real uncle, Karthen, had been striped of his lion citizenship after his marriage to the wolf female Sharlee, Captain Felx had had to step in to become Trex’s guardian. This had allowed the boy to stay with his uncle, though technically Felx was still now his legal guardian until Trex became a full citizen.

Lost in his thoughts, Trex realized that he had arrived at the inner city gates, he must have been steering Flint without thinking about it. He also noticed that he was also attracting a few looks from the increasing number of lions and wolves. A young lion on a horse was unusual, Captain Felx being the only other lion they normally saw riding one regularly. Trex was a little self conscious and very glad that Flint had grown tired after the long ride. The horse was now unwilling to fight his rider as much as he had done at the beginning.

‘Back already, Trex?’ asked a voice up ahead.

Trex could make out the old sentry guard that normally manned the gate in the afternoon.

‘I wasn’t expecting you until next week,’ the elderly lion guard said cheerfully, despite of all the recent commotion.

‘I’m going on a bit of a trip,’ replied Trex, indicating the numerous travelling satchels and bags that were loaded on his horse. ‘I was planning to visit Brekiz and stay the night before heading out tomorrow. Is it going to be a problem do you think?’

The old guard contemplated this for a second, scratching his chin thoughtfully. He had been the regular head guardsman for as long as Trex could remember and was comfortable enough making his own decisions without having to ask his superiors.

Trex entering the inner city was not actually unusual, the young lion stayed in one of the many guest quarters of the inner city once a week. This was so that Trex could take some more advanced classes that were only done in the city the next morning.

Coincidently, the day of Trex’s classes was also the day of the weekly council meeting between the council and Captain Felx. Trex was thus occasionally able to make his way easily from his chambers in the inner city to the council hall. However, the activities of a few days before had meant it was impossible for him to return by his normal path, thus the need for him to take a more unusual exit route from the inner city’s, off-limits, administration wing.

‘Shouldn’t be an issue, there are not many guests at the moment,’ said the older guard.

‘You had better get a signoff on it though, otherwise someone will ask about the horse,’ the guard said, moving over to pat the young animal. Flint enjoyed the extra attention and nuzzled the older guard.

‘What’s his name?’ asked the adult lion. ‘I haven’t seen him before.’

‘His name is Flint, and he is a pain in the butt,’ said Trex honestly, the horse flinching slightly, as if understanding the words.

The guard chuckled.

‘I hope you didn’t get into any trouble because of the robbery,’ stated Trex, who often talked to the older guard.

‘They climbed the walls,’ replied the guard, referring to the break-in. ‘There is little I can do about that. Anyway, you know Captain Felx is ok.’

Trex nodded at that.

‘Well you had better go through then,’ said the older guard, stepping back.

Trex urged Flint onwards. From behind he could hear the guard call out to him again.

‘Oh, and you forgot to sign out once yesterday… in the morning.’

Trex panicked for a second, he had totally forgotten that he had signed in twice, but signed out only once.

‘Uhhh… I must have forgotten in all the commotion,’ Trex called back. The pause that followed told Trex that the guard was probably not overly convinced.

‘Just make sure it doesn’t happen again. This is no time for my books to be out of order.’

Trex made his way up the steep path, through the thick city wall, into the inner city’s main courtyard. Though the inner city was built in a very royal manner it was still effectively a fortress. Its thick, high walls and towering battlements were designed for deadly purpose, even if they had been built in a way that was visually appealing. The gate and courtyard were on the west, or sea side, of the inner city. Flanking the courtyard were the guest quarters, the stables, armoury and barracks. On the one side of the courtyard, and representing the centre of the inner city, was the main palace. This massive building was the current residence of city officials and those who could afford it, as well as containing function rooms and civic areas. On the other side of the central palace was the administration wing, which was out of bounds for most Anthros. This included the council hall and main library, only on certain occasion was access granted to the public.

Trex deposited Flint at the stables.

The number of soldiers Trex could see around the place had returned to normal and Trex had no trouble heading up to his usual quarters in the guest wing, knowing most of the regular staff in any case.

Dropping his belongings into the same tiny room he usually used each stay, he went off to seek out his friend Brekiz. Crossing the tiled, elegant courtyard with its mosaics and manicured trees, Trex could see that the guards were already lighting the torches.

The last of the sun’s light began to dim on the ocean’s horizon.

Trex approached the two guards at the main palace entrance. They were two younger lionesses, and ones that Trex didn’t recognize.

‘Can I go up to the Huzzel residence?’ Trex asked the closer of the two, referring to the family name of the head councillor and her husband.

‘If you have papers, yes,’ the young female guard replied, not unkindly.

The young female soldiers were obviously reservists, and it may have been their first time on duty in the palace.

‘I actually have to get my papers from them,’ said Trex. He was well used to dealing with new guards, the soldiers rotating often under the Lion Empire’s system of reservists.

Normally only the higher ranked officers remained constantly on duty. Additionally, it was common for some older citizens to take on minor administration roles, such as the bridge keeper at BridgeHead.

The young female soldier looked uncertain, unwilling to bother the head councillor just for this unknown boy.

‘If you call down Brekiz Huzzel he can take me up,’ offered Trex, knowing that this normally did the trick. ‘He lives in D-15 next to his grandparents,’ he added, just to make it obvious he knew his way around.

Before the soldier could answer, however, someone spoke out from behind.

‘Trex!? What are you doing back here?’ came Brekiz’s gruff voice. The tall gangly lion had been walking through the main entry hall just behind the guards.

Trex was about to move forward, but was blocked by the staff of the guard, she didn’t want to do anything that wasn’t by the book, particularly after the robbery a few days before. Trex didn’t even flinch.

‘It’s ok,’ said Brekiz, somewhat more annoyed. He had to put up with this more often then Trex did, as he lived in the inner city. Pulling out his resident’s identification from his pocket, Brekiz handed it over to one of the females.

Brekiz was taller then Trex and already almost the same height as the young adult lionesses in front of them. Brekiz’s unusually deep gruff voice was even more unusual given how thin he was. The lion male had sandy blond, curly hair; the mop of curls making the thin youth look like some strange type of ornamental bush when he stood up straight with his arms at his side.

‘I’ll take responsibility for him until he gets his papers,’ commented Brekiz casually.

The lioness looked over the official papers. Obviously satisfied, she stepped aside, making some notes in a logbook near the door.

‘Sorry. Had to check,’ she said to Trex with an apologetic smile, guard duty was obviously not her favourite idea for passing the time.

‘It’s fine, I’ll have to do this soon enough,’ Trex said with a smile, referring to guard duty.

Turning, he nodded at the other lioness, receiving another smile. It was not always easy for new reservists in the inner city. Many residents were not as friendly with new soldiers, and often quite impatient.

‘Well, what are you doing here?’ asked Brekiz again.

The guard left the two of them alone to go and talk with her comrade.

‘I just needed to get away for a few days, and I thought I’d drop by to see what you were up to before heading off,’ Trex said with a smile.

‘That’s a nice surprise. Come on, let’s get out of here. Have you eaten? We can head to the riverfront,’ the curly haired youth suggested eagerly, happy to get out of the claustrophobic palace.

‘I should probably get a signoff from Tasch and Katan first,’ said Trex, hesitating. He was referring to Brekiz’s grandmother and grandfather respectively.

‘Don’t worry about that, as long as you’re with me you can get it later. They’re busy at the moment anyway,’ the thin youth replied. Brekiz took a few steps into the courtyard in an attempt to get Trex to follow him.

‘Ok,’ conceded Trex, an evening out sounding rather appealing in the warm night air.

At this time of night the only place worth going was down at the riverfront, close to the coast and the docks. The riverfront itself was a paved boulevard that skirted the edge of the river Thitchel. It was built two meters higher then the river, which flowed by the stone base of the boulevard. It was made so high to withstand the seasonal floods. Along this picturesque stretch of riverfront, with its large old trees and open areas, some wolf style bars and lion style cafes stayed open late. The tables and chairs of the establishments were set up in the open air in front of the businesses between the large trees and flower arrangements. Occasional music filtered out from one of the larger bars, completing the mellow and relaxed atmosphere.

Trex enjoyed Brekiz’s company; the two had only become friends a year or so ago, when Trex had started to come to RefugeCross once a week for his more advanced classes. Brekiz was an unusual youth, his parents had sent him from the war-torn eastern side of the continent to his grandparents to finish his education, the situation back home becoming ever more dangerous in the last few years.

Despite being one year younger then Brekiz, Trex felt for the first time that he had a closer friend of his own. This was not to say that Trex was on bad terms with some of the Anthros back in his mixed school closer to home, but he had little contact with them outside of the few hours he spent there weekly during term. Because of distance, a lot of Trex’s schooling was done from home.

It was not surprising that during a lot of his childhood, Trex had felt rather isolated. This sense of being an outsider had not been helped by the fact that his uncle and aunt were well known as “the mixed couple”, and little understood by either wolves or lions.

Keeping to himself, Trex hadn’t really minded not being able to get closer to the other farmer’s kids. The young lion had always dreamt of adventure and travel, concentrating on his training and adventure books that he so loved to read. Trex found he had little in common with the farmer’s children he went to school with, they were normally caught up in more immediate things.

When Trex’s class out in the foothills had been offered the chance to take more advanced classes in: transmorphology & meditation only Trex had jumped at the chance. The advanced classes were held once a week in RefugeCross and unlike normal classes, they continued through harvest break and other school holidays. The distance was simply too far and the interest for the rest of Trex’s class too low, for something they saw little use for in their daily lives. Nevertheless, Trex cherished his weekly trips to the city. Here in RefugeCross he wasn’t known as the lion boy who lived with the mixed couple. Instead he was known as the lion from the hills, something he could at least work with. In RefugeCross he found Anthros with bigger plans then just taking over their parent’s farms, Anthros with dreams and big ideas, Anthros like Brekiz.

Brekiz’s dark voice could be heard easily as he laughed out aloud at a comment Trex had just made.

‘And they really believe that?’ Brekiz asked.

‘Sure they do, that myth is as old as the hills around BridgeHead,’ said Trex.

‘I suppose it’s lucky that these farmer’s kids are able to read and write at all.’

‘Hey,’ Trex said defensively.

‘Present company excluded of course,’ added Brekiz quickly, putting on a smooth voice.

‘They’re not that bad,’ insisted Trex. Though he often complained about his school friends back in the hills, Trex would not tolerate a strong word said against them.

Brekiz took another sip of his tea.

The two young lion males were sitting at a small iron table outside one of their favourite cafes, watching as a few Anthros walked up and down the boulevard. Brekiz put his cup back down next to his empty plate before beginning to talk again.

‘They waste their time with such old superstitions when there are scarier things happening all around us in the real world.’

Trex rolled his eyes as he prepared for his friend to start talking about his favourite subject again.

‘Conspiracy theories again?’ asked Trex dismissively, taking a sip of his own tea, now that he had finished eating.

‘There’s nothing, theory, about it,’ Brekiz said, his voice becoming serious. ‘There are organizations and societies all throughout the Lion Government. They’re up there with their agendas and plans, not caring about what happens to us poor lions in the real world.’

Trex smiled at his companion. Considering the misery Brekiz’s parents had suffered the last few years, it was not surprising the curly haired lion was a little paranoid about the imperial government. Trex didn’t mind the conspiracy talks that much, as it was actually sometimes interesting for once, though Trex thought that Brekiz overdid it quite often.

‘I just can’t see it myself,’ said Trex, stretching his back while sitting in his chair. ‘We are a republic after all. The government is accountable to the people.’

‘Republi’sh rubbish,’ countered Brekiz in a huff. ‘It’s just a system, and any system can be manipulated. Listen,’ said Brekiz, his voice suddenly lowering to a whisper. ‘I got something to tell you, let’s head back to the palace.’

‘hmmm hummm,’ replied Trex, sure that it was going to be another wild theory. Trex continued to drink his tea. Leaning forward onto the small cast iron table, he recognized two pretty lionesses about his age walking along the riverbank. They were dressed in typical short skirts and lose short tops.

Noticing that his friend’s attention was caught elsewhere, Brekiz turned to see what Trex was looking at. Behind Brekiz, his tail began to twitch back and forth.

‘Hey, Lindy!’ Brekiz suddenly shouted out at the two lionesses.

Trex froze, not expecting his friend to call out.

The two lionesses turned to see who was calling. One of them, a dangerous, seductive looking blond lioness with her long hair tied back into a ponytail, smirked towards Brekiz, narrowing her eyes.

‘What do you want Brekiz?’ Lindy asked, one hand on hip.

‘What are you girls up to tonight?’ asked Brekiz, his voice almost purring.

Trex gave a displeased side glance to his suggestive companion before going back to look at the friend of the blond lioness, she had chocolate brown wavy hair falling just past her shoulders. Trex caught the attention of her large shy eyes for a second.

‘Just out for a quiet night stroll,’ the blond Lindy replied. Turning to her friend she continued. ‘Looks like we’ll have to move on if we want to find any quiet then.’

Though Lindy’s voice was condescending, it came across as more of a challenge then a rebuff. Throwing Brekiz a quick sly smile, Lindy moved on.

The other lioness hesitated for a second, having mostly maintained eye contact with Trex while her friend had been talking.

‘Hey Kaja’ said Trex in a kind greeting. Kaja smiled in reply, her ears drooping slightly and her tail began to wag before she was able to stop herself. Quickly she turned to follow her friend. The two lion males watched the lionesses as they moved on.

‘Smooth, Trex,’ teased Brekiz, unimpressed with his friend’s subtle efforts.

‘And yours was that much better?’ replied Trex challengingly.

‘At least she said something to me,’ said Brekiz. Leaning back, he ran his hands through his curly hair, happy with his efforts.

A smirk appeared on Trex’s face as a thought occurred to him.

‘She could be a spy you know,’ said Trex cunningly. Brekiz stopped what he was doing to look at Trex.

‘For one of your conspiracies… you know, can’t trust anyone.’ Trex continued.

Brekiz smiled at his younger friend.

‘If Lindy’s a spy’ said Brekiz happily, ‘then I surrender,’

*

Soon afterwards, the two found themselves back at the palace, the two female guards from before were still on duty and simply nodded at the two boys as they made their way through.

Walking alone in one of the many upper residence corridors, Trex thought it safe to talk about more important matters.

‘So, have you heard anything more about the robbery?’ Trex asked his friend.

Though Trex would occasional sneak into the odd council meeting, it was Brekiz that was the natural spy of the two. Brekiz had originally shown Trex all of the ways to sneak around the inner city. Living in the palace, and with little else to do, Brekiz knew every corridor and rooftop, every guard’s routine and all the good places to pick up on the latest information.

Brekiz stopped for a second, his round ears scanning for any fellow residents or patrolling guards, the large furry lobes just making it out of the top of his mess of curly blond hair. He replied in a hushed voice.

‘Well it looks like it was done by wolves,’ Brekiz whispered. ‘They found some wolf fur near the crime scene, and it’s not like wolfs are common in the inner city.’

‘I didn’t see that on the notice board.’

‘Only the higher officers and some of the council know. They’re keeping it under wraps for now, so as not to cause trouble.’

Trex nodded, though the occupation was stable at the moment, it wouldn’t take much for this to cause trouble, particularly if lions like Councillor Herrol got hold of the information.

‘They also know that the thieves came in by boat from the sea, on the southern coast.’

‘In the fog, I thought that was impossible at the best of times?’ asked Trex, honestly astounded. He always thought that the southern coast at the base of the city walls was nothing but sharp rocks.

‘The sea was calm that night apparently. They used a series of small markers and submerged ropes to guide themselves in.’

‘Wow. That’s a lot of preparation just for a robbery.’

Trex suddenly wondered what Sara was really doing inside the inner city, maybe she was one of the robbers, perhaps Captain Felx had let her go to soon. Somehow though, Trex simply couldn’t imagine Sara actually robbing anyone, but then again, he hadn’t seen her in over four years.

‘Are they sure it was meant to be a robbery, and not something more?’ Trex asked.

‘Well they don’t really know. The wolves were spotted just after they got into my grandparent’s place, they made a break for it straight away, who knows what they would have done if they had more time.’

Trex and Brekiz had made it to the taller lion’s apartment within the palace. Opening the door, the two entered. The room was about the same size as Trex’s room back home on the border, but was a much more basic set-up, consisting of just two adjoining rooms. The apartment’s draw card was the balcony that looked over the administration gardens to the east. Taking the seat from Brekiz’s desk, Trex turned it around to sit on it back to front, making himself comfortable. Meanwhile Brekiz plonked himself down on his bed which was against the opposite wall before he continued.

‘They must have only just got back over the wall in time. Soldiers were scouring the coast and the city, but it was Lieutenant Millan who found where they had come ashore. By that time it was too late, they had too much of a head start and could have landed almost anywhere up or down the coast again to get away,’ Brekiz said.

‘Surely someone must have noticed the boat setting up the rope. Or be able to find out which boat it was,’ said Trex.

‘You know how many boats there are off the shores? Those wolves dive for muscles and crustaceans all the time, also there are tons of ropes and buoys out there for the crustacean cages. Still though, it was a damn gutsy move.’ Brekiz lay back on his bed, casually looking up at the ceiling with his hands behind his head. ‘Captain Felx has already been down to the fishing docks, not too many of the wolves are talking, but he does know that there were some strange wolves in the area over the last month or so, in a boat not normally seen around here.’

‘Do they think some of the local wolves helped?’ asked Trex.

‘Doubtful, you know that the local wolves don’t want any trouble. But then you never know. That local wolf you had a run in with could have been there for some other reason then just to have a look around. Poor sod,’ Brekiz said, chuckling slightly at the wolf’s misfortune.

Trex leaned his chin on his hands, thinking about the whole thing and its possible connection to Sara. Though Trex had told of his fight with Sara later that same day to Brekiz during classes, he had not mentioned her name. That was something no-one needed to know.

‘Oh well. There is something more interesting afoot anyway,’ Brekiz said, suddenly sitting up.

‘Hmmm’

‘Someone tampered with one of the messenger hawks a few nights ago, the night of the robbery,’ he said enthusiastically. ‘I only heard about it yesterday, but apparently there was all sorts of noises and commotion, and when the guards went up to investigate, the door was open.’

‘Isn’t there normally a clerk on duty?’ asked Trex.

‘Not that early in the morning, they lock-up at eleven at night and reopen the aviary at six in the morning to see what came across overnight.’

‘It could have been the wolves,’ suggested Trex.

‘Highly unlikely, the aviary is almost inaccessible from outside, and you would have to know your way around pretty well to get up there at all, let alone unseen. It had to be someone on the inside.’

‘It wasn’t you, was it?’ asked Trex suddenly, the thought of his sneaky friend intercepting information not being too much of a leap of imagination.

‘Nooo,’ said Brekiz dismissively. ‘I wouldn’t have been caught-out leaving the door open,’ he added with a cheeky smile.

Suddenly there was a knock at the door.

Opening the door fully, Brekiz was face to face with his grandfather, Katan. The kind old lion, with his long grey beard and scruffy grey hair, was instantly able to see Trex still sitting on the chair.

The young lion waved at him.

‘Oh, hello Trex,’ greeted Katan in a kind gruff voice.

‘Hello professor Katan,’ replied Trex.

‘We’ve put out a little something for dinner…I know it’s a bit late,’ said Katan, turning back to his grandson.

‘You are more then welcome to come if you like,’ he added addressing Trex.

‘Thanks but-‘ Trex began.

‘We’ll be right over,’ interrupted Brekiz, who was always hungry.

‘Ok, see you over there,’ said Katan with a smile.

Trex could well have been nervous. Being invited to eat with the head councillor and most senior Shaman in RefugeCross was not something most Anthros did. Looking at it from another way, they were only Brekiz’s grandparents and in private the two didn’t really live up to their official titles. Trex also usually ate at their apartment each time he stayed over at RefugeCross. He had gotten quite used to the older couple.

After exchanging pleasantries, the four sat down to eat. Lions eating habits were different from wolves in that they had multiple smaller meals during the day. What was eaten at each meal was really a matter of taste and practicality. In this case it being flat bread with various vegetables and dried meat.

Trex told the two older lions of his plans and why he was in town. Tasch interrupted her meal to go and write out a quick pass for Trex before she forgot. Upon her return the discussion moved on from Trex’s little planned excursion.

‘I assume that Brekiz has told you something of the robbery here,’ said Katan suddenly.

Trex’s eyes flicked over to Brekiz, it had not been made public knowledge whose residence it was that had been robed.

Brekiz simply nodded, unconcerned.

‘Naturally we would appreciate if you would not pass on the information to just anyone,’ continued Katan.

‘Naturally,’ replied Trex. Taking another bite he chewed through the delicious wrap. ‘If you don’t mind me asking… What was taken?’ he asked, attempting to be as genuine as possible.

Tasch and Katan exchanged a quick look, somehow communicating in a secret language only understood between older couples.

‘Personal effects,’ said Tasch. ‘Some letters, a personal seal and some flowers.’ Considering that Trex had already promised not to pass on the information, neither of the older lions felt it important any more to keep the rest of the information from the boy.

‘Flowers? Were any of the things important?’ Trex asked. He was a little bewildered considering the effort the robbers had gone to.

‘The flowers were potentially the most valuable,’ said Brekiz, between mouthfuls.

‘They were fresh wispdews,’ said Katan, ‘from up near the ancient ruins in the mountains.’

Trex tried to remember what he had learnt about the flowers in herbology classes. If he remembered correctly, they were not too common and grew up in the higher hills, closer to the tree line. Whispdews were nice enough to look at and could be used for all kinds of things, including amongst others, to make a poison.

‘Wispdews? Surely wolves could get their own. I mean they grow up in the mountains this time of year?’ he said.

‘True,’ said Tasch. She was mildly impressed that Trex knew of the flower, and unconcerned that he knew it was wolves that had broken in. ‘But we can’t get them so easily down here, and it may be important.’

‘I thought the flower only really made a type of poison?’ asked Trex automatically.

‘It makes a poison amongst other things,’ said Katan in a measured response. ‘It also makes the antidote.’

Trex thought about this for a second; that could well be important.

‘There are no other Whispdews in the city?’ he asked.

‘Not fresh,’ replied Katan, not particularly concerned it seemed. ‘But don’t worry, we will have some more in about a week, we know someone up in the hills.’

Trex thought about who the contact could be for a second, he knew of no lion that lived north of the border zone within the Wolf Kingdom.

‘How did they find it in your apartment?’ Trex asked, just wondering where someone would keep such a valuable plant.

‘It was just sitting on the table,’ stated Brekiz offhand, taking a drink.

Trex looked somewhat shocked at the answer, considering what the plant did.

‘It’s a good looking flower,’ said the elderly Tasch defensively.

Trex watched as a small smile spread across Katan’s face. Looking back at Tasch, Trex realized this had probably been brought up before.

‘As I was saying,’ said Katan. ‘I would appreciate if this was not passed on.’ Looking specifically at his grandson he added, ‘To anyone.’

Brekiz glanced back at his Grandfather.

‘I had to tell someone,’ he said in honest defiance. ‘Anyway you know you can trust Trex.’

Katan shrugged his shoulders in light-hearted defeat.

Trex was not about to tell anyone in any case. As harmless as the two older lions in front of him seemed, when fully equipped with potions and tools they were walking siege weapons, more powerful then any machine so far developed by wolf or lion. Trex had seen professor Katan once give a demonstration during a festival. With the old Shaman’s understanding and control of specific chemicals he could hurl large fireballs great distances, or freeze things to the spot, even creating lightning out of thin air. These were not lions to be messed with.

After finishing dinner and bidding Katan and Tasch goodnight, the two young lions had gone up to see the aviary. Trex had been most impressed by the winged messenger station with its falcons and hawks, but also by the aviary’s location itself.  The birds were kept within the massive bulbous onion shaped roof of the wide cylindrical palace tower. The bird’s perches themselves were only a small part of the massive open roof cavity. Within this cavernous roof centre were large gears and leavers, heavy counterweights and complex pulleys, all the mechanics that were needed to keep the palace running. In the middle of all this was a monstrous water tank which took up half of the available space, it being used for the palace’s plumbing system.

To Trex’s surprise, Brekiz knew the pretty adult lioness clerk on duty and also seemed to know his way around the birds in general.

The two lion youths had fed the winged messengers and done a little snooping around amongst the many access hatches into the large mechanical room. The pretty clerk had said that with the robbery of the head councillor’s apartment on the same night, the guards had not had time to investigate the break-in at the aviary fully. One of the lion guards had even suggested to her that she had simply left the door unlocked, considering nothing appeared to have been taken.

Trex and Brekiz had taken their time, but found nothing. The numerous access hatches all seemed to be securely fastened.

It was only just before they left that they accidentally hit upon something. Brekiz had gone back to the perches to wish his favourite feathered friend goodnight. The bird had been too nervous to approach when they had first entered, like many of the others. It was only after he got closer that he saw why the large falcon-like bird’s feathers where ruffled. The bird had some orange fur stuck in one of his talons. It was obvious it had attacked a lion only recently.

Messenger falcons and hawks had long been bred by lions, and would normally never attack a lion unless they were mistreated, or saw one of their kind being mistreated or attacked.

 Brekiz hypothesised that a messenger bird had been killed in the aviary and its message confiscated, so explaining the stressed condition of the remaining birds. This was a very serious crime in itself, but didn’t really point to anyone. Once told, the female clerk stated that it was common enough for inexperienced soldiers to treat the messenger birds a little roughly out in the field, and received a little love-scratch, for their troubles. Brekiz, however, smelt a trail.

Trex had to listen to his friend theorize wildly on how he was going to track down the messenger bird murderer, so exposing the conspiracy to tamper with the message system.

Soon afterwards, Trex found himself walking back across the courtyard towards his own guest chambers, having just said goodnight to Brekiz.

Trex arrived back at his small room. Closed the door, he looked around the cramped dark space he knew well, suddenly feeling closed-in by the silence. For some reason Trex felt depressed, but didn’t know why. Sighing to himself, he went to the small open window, the night was still mild, and he leaned on the windowsill to look out towards the sea beyond. Why was he so down? He had a few days free to look forward to and by all accounts had just had a great evening. Still dissatisfied, the youth looked around the room.

Coming to a snap decision, he grabbed the small table, placing it in front of the window and removed all the items that were on it.

Much of lion schooling concerned itself with recognizing and controlling emotions, as concentration was so important to their transformation abilities and the ability to resist wolf emotional attack.

Testing the desk for stability, Trex climbed on. He took a meditative cross-legged position while facing the ocean through the window, his hands held lightly on his knees. It only took a few minutes for the practiced lion youth to clear his thoughts, the rhythmic sounds of the waves helping him along. Satisfied that his mind was cleared of emotions, he started to mull over his current situation.

What was going on, why was he depressed?

He knew that he had been dissatisfied for a while, but surely that shouldn’t have brought about the feelings he had just experienced.

Trex should be happy with his life. The last few days had been the most interesting of his life so far, if a little confusing.

The young lion knew his future was causing him some trouble, but how was that connected? Surely the last few days should have shown him that his life, if he stayed here, could still be worthwhile. Maybe he could still stay to look after his family.

Contemplating, he began to realize that he was actually surrounded by many Anthros with interesting challenges… And then it struck him; that was behind the problem, it was the other Anthros that had the challenges, not him.

Everything that had happened to him in the last few days he had been a participant in. But he was only a side-note in what other wolves and lions were doing.

Captain Felx was looking after the robbery, even Sara had her own motives and aims, whatever that was, Trex could only guess. Brekiz now had something to do, Trex couldn’t help him with nosing around because he didn’t live in the palace.

Trex would occasionally hear of interesting things from everyone else but that was all.

Even his weekly trespass in the council chamber was effectively voyeurism, hearing what others were up to, how their lives were going. At least the thrill of possibly getting caught was always there.

Over the last year he had done a lot of minor trespassing throughout the city, to test himself as much as anything. But where was that going to lead? Sooner or later he would get caught again, where was any of this going?

Since he had moved up so many classes he had not really had the opportunity to make, or keep, many close friends. Living were he did didn’t help either. His only close friend at the moment was Brekiz, and that was saying something. Brekiz was a little odd and didn’t have many friends either. Brekiz’s situation was caused partially from the fact that he had only arrived a few years ago and also because he was almost the only youth his age to live within the inner city. At least Brekiz knew what he wanted to do, he was going to study under his Shaman grandfather Katan. Brekiz was already effectively an apprentice, helping the old Shaman in the laboratory as much as he could.

Trex envied his friend.

And what about himself? Should he move into the city? Trex had no problem meeting Anthros and making new friends, despite his isolated upbringing on his aunt’s and uncle’s farm. But what was he going to do, find work with one of the guilds, meet a nice lioness, settle down? He was still way too young for that.

Somehow everything seemed unappealing to him. Trex was becoming more agitated despite his meditation preparation.

And he was planning to meditate for a few days? Somehow even his trip away was now agitating him… it was just… frustrating.

Letting out a long breath Trex slumped out of his meditating seating position, his mind simply abandoning the whole thing. Leaning forward, he lay down so that his head was poking out of the window, attempting to get a bit of the fresh breeze that was blowing by outside. Closing his eyes and breathing deeply, Trex rolled his head around. Opening his eyes again he found himself looking at the Crawling Mountains to the north. Blinking for a second, his blank mind came to an instant connection.

-Go into the mountains-, the words suddenly came to him.

Head up through the WesternWilderness and collect some Wispdews.

It made sense, he knew he really didn’t want to go and meditate somewhere on the coast for three days. To be honest, it had only ever been an excuse to get away from the farm. At least this way he had a purpose, professor Katan would probably be grateful to have the flowers earlier rather then later.

It wasn’t too dangerous either. He would stay out of Wolf Kingdom territory, which didn’t officially go to the coast in any case. But it wasn’t exactly safe, he was travelling into the wilds and official or not, it was close to Wolf Kingdom territory and there was no law out there. But heck, life wasn’t safe. His mind had already been made up. Hardly any lions had been to the mountains. Trex would be back in a few days and would have accomplished something.

As his uncle always said, if you can’t find a solution from meditating, simply go and do something useful, the answer will usually present itself in time.

Satisfied, Trex got up from the window, moving over to his bed. Throwing himself down onto the hard mattress he stretched out, his mind content enough to plan out the next few days. The young lion had no problem with the idea of travelling alone. He had been alone, so to speak, for a lot of his life and prided himself on his independence and self reliance. Looking out of the open window, he could just see the edge of the moon, and it struck him how beautiful its soft light was. It had been a while since he had thought that.

 

8: Generations
Generations

   
- CHAPTER EIGHT -
 
 
Generations
(The tale of Sara)

 

High up in the mountain valleys near the wolf city of Torstberg, a young wolf was moving through a darkened landscape with purpose.

Sara looked up momentarily to see the same moon that Trex was looking at. But unlike him, she could find no beauty in its majestic and pale form at the moment. The young wolf had no time to appreciate such things anymore. She was simply too busy trying to sort out her mess of a life.

Focusing her eyes once again on her objective, Sara sharpened her senses. Travelling silently and unnoticed did not come so easily to a wolf, their normal reaction was to face things head on, not sneak around like a lion. Sara’s brown fur had been helpful in keeping her out of sight within the forests surrounding the wolf city of Torstberg. Now that she was in the farms of the city’s outskirts, it was more important to be quiet, something that took a lot more concentration. Technically she could walk freely in the city at any time of night, but tonight she didn’t want to be seen. Wolves had a bad habit of gossiping and she could be sure that if she was seen, sooner or later her parents would find out about it. At the moment she was meant to be in bed.

The last two days had not resolved anything for the young female wolf. Sara had returned home and seemingly continued life as normal. She had honestly expected her grandfather to have visited by now, or at least to have sent a message to her. Neither he nor any news had arrived and she was running out of time.

Fera had stayed true to her word and had not said anything. Now that Sara was paying more attention to her family life, she noticed that her older sister was actually getting on quite well with her mother again. Sara, herself, must have really been fighting a lot with her parents lately not to have seen this. Still though, she had bigger problems.

If she was honest with herself, Sara wasn’t even sure how her grandfather could help, but at the moment she had little choice but to try and find him.

The town called Torstberg lay in a large fertile valley high up in the mountains. The old settlement was surrounded on three of its sides by great snowy peaks, its lower end facing south towards the planes and RefugeCross. A winding stream dissected the landscape of the large valley which contained the wolf town. The freezing water was fed by large glaciers further up in the mountains. The waterway twisted and turned its way down the flat valley floor, splitting on occasion and rejoining to make little islands. It was on one of these islands that the centre of Torstberg was founded. Around this central fortified rocky island the larger city had evolved. It was connected by a series of bridges over the narrow fast flowing streams and canals.

Though not as grand as RefugeCross, the city of Trostberg was still charming. Its stylish old alpine like buildings and royal castle complex was made of a mixture of wood and stone, and looked similar to a romantic, cosy and rich medieval European town on our world.

Sara’s grandfather had always enjoyed walking in the forest, so much so that after his wife’s death he had taken a small place closer to the largest woods near the town. It was unusual for such a senior official to live outside of the central administration island, but considering the old wolfs age, he was allowed his eccentricities.

Sara’s grandfather was actually still one of the most influential wolfs in Trostberg, which was not common for a male.

He and Sara’s grandmother had long been respected members of the community and through this he had made his own way up the ranks of power. Upon his wife’s early death, he had held onto his post, his influence too well established to be denied him any more just because of his gender.

Approaching her grandfather’s neat small house from the forest, Sara could see that a light was still burning through the trees. Now closer, she could see her grandfather standing just outside the backdoor on the stone paving that snaked its way down the manicured lawn.

Sara’s grandfather, Mr Thorntreck, was talking to two hooded wolves that stood nearby.

Able to see her grandfathers face clearly against the light coming from inside the house, it was obvious to Sara that he was agitated. At this distance she could not make out the conversation clearly. Sara had never seen her grandfather act anything other then calm and regal, both in the way that he spoke and in the way he acted. This was most unusual. Curiosity got the better of the young wolf. Deciding to get a little closer, she moved to her right, managing to get herself unseen behind a trim hedge that grew to the one side of her grandfather’s garden. From here she would be able to sneak close enough to hear the hushed conversation.

‘I don’t care who authorized this. You’re not getting any more assistance until I get some answers,’ growled her grandfather, his patience obviously at an end.

‘Cool it old man,’ said one of the hooded figures, another male.

Sara’s grandfather almost snapped, his ears flattening noticeable as he sneered at the cocky youth, his tail flicking dangerously behind him.

‘Watch yourself you insolent exile, or I’ll tear your throat out.’

Age was actually an interesting matter with Anthro wolves and lions, her grandfather’s threats were real. With age, wolves often got stronger due to their increasing ability to harness their emotions. Lion elders were also often more practiced and concentrated then their younger counterparts. The frailty of old age was something not known to wolf or lion. Natural death usually arrived suddenly, often with little warning for the aged.

‘I apologize for my counterpart, Mr Thorntreck,’ said the second hooded figure calmly, stepping between his companion and Mr Thorntreck. He was obviously the leader of the two.

‘He was exiled when young and doesn’t know his place.’

‘Make sure he learns it,’ threatened Sara’s grandfather. He took a second to calm himself.

‘Have the arrangements been made for the northern watch tower?’ asked the hooded speaker who had stepped between the two. He spoke in an elegant gentlemanly voice, much the same way as Sara’s grandfather Mr Thorntreck did.

‘Yes, as planned,’ replied Mr Thorntreck. ‘But I still fail to see what use the arrangement could be to you.’

‘Then there will be no need to bother you any further,’ said the smooth talker, turning away.

‘You two are not going anywhere until I’m told exactly what is going on,’ said Mr Thorntreck. He took a few steps to close the distance to the two cloaked figures.

‘We have been sent by the Mintury high council. Our papers are in order. That is all you need to know.’

‘Not this time,’ said Sara’s grandfather. ‘Your friend’s un-scheduled trip into RefugeCross two days ago almost got my spy caught.’

‘We had to bring forward our schedule,’ replied the hooded figure smoothly. ‘It is unfortunate about your valued spy, but the risk was acceptable.’

‘Not to me,’ sneered Mr Thorntreck, ‘and I also don’t find it acceptable any more to be kept in the dark.’

‘That is not up to you,’ said the figure, starting to walk away again.

‘You don’t have a choice,’ stated Mr Thorntreck, his voice suddenly deadly calm.

After the anger from before, Mr Thorntreck once again returned to his statesmanlike mannerisms, the ones that Sara knew well.

‘I can still stop the instruction to the northern tower.’

This stopped the two hooded figures in their tracks.

‘You would go against the society?’ The elegant speaker asked, without turning around. His calm, yet threatening voice indicating that this was a rhetorical question.

‘If necessary.’

‘You saw the seal that was on the parchment?’ said the slick talking strangers. He had an amassing ability to make even a simple statement sound like a direct threat against your closest loved ones.

‘They can’t threaten me out here, not at my age,’ said Mr Thorntreck calmly

‘And your family?’

‘I know too much… they wouldn’t dare,’ Sara’s grandfather said, his words were as cold as ice.

Sara was kneeling behind the hedge, totally engrossed, what she was hearing was simply beyond her, exiles, the Mintury society, this was heavy.

To compliment this, there was also suddenly a heavy silence.

‘You are right,’ said the elegant sounding hooded stranger after a while. The speaker gave a nod to his companion.

Sara swore she could hear the partial drawing of a sword, her hands moved to her own weapons automatically.

‘You know too much!’ the leader of the two cloaked figures spat out, his formerly smooth voice twisting into something decidedly more vicious.

Spinning around, he already had his sword drawn as he charged Mr Thorntreck.

Reacting on instinct, Sara sprang from her hiding spot, her own sword and dagger where already drawn as she burst through the other side of the hedge. Blinking In the direct lamp-light, Sara’s expression was almost as surprised as that of the three male wolves.

The leader of the cloaked figures stopped in his tracks to size up the newcomer, he was only a few meters away from Sara’s Grandfather.

Who was this strange girl who had just sprung from the hedge? Twigs and leaves tangled in her messed up hair.

Sara saw that her grandfather was already in a defensive stance, years of training alerting him to the surprise attack. Unfortunately, he was holding only the dagger he always carried with him, his sword being left inside his home. The stubborn old wolf wasn’t even contemplating running, preparing to take on both attackers on his own.

Sara on the other hand, shook off the last of her own shock at having sprung forward. Anger welled up within the girl and she allowed it to overtake her system. Though the adrenalin was already pumping through her, she was able to revert to her basic training from school. Sara put her weight on her back foot, raising her weapons before tilting her head up to sound a loud piercing howl, one that would alert all nearby wolves to danger.

‘Kill her!’ growled the leader of the two cloaked figures.

The next few seconds passed as in a blur. Sara saw that the leader lunged at her grandfather before she herself was confronted by the other cloaked figure wielding two short swords.

Fuelled by a need to protect her grandfather, power surged through the adolescent female’s body. Automatically pushing forward, Sara met the lunge head on, catching both blades in her own. Straining to hold his advance, Sara finally saw the cloaked figure’s face close up.

The young adult male had black hair on brown fur, his crazed eyes staring the female wolf down. He was as strong as she was.

Sara didn’t have time to be scared. She was being driven by the most powerful motivator for wolves, the need to protect her family at all costs. The male exile could never hope to generate such power only from his hate and aggression.

Kicking out, Sara pushed the young adult to one side. Deflecting one blade away from her body she stabbed with her shorter dagger. He sprang back for a second but then took the offensive. Blocking two blows, she managed to hit him in the head with the back of her fist. Stunned, he recoiled, having to block two blows before she landed a low kick to his exposed middle. Momentarily winding him she was able to knock a blade out of his hand. Immediately afterwards she landed another kick that sent him flying into the wall of her grandfather’s house.

Collapsing to the ground, he nevertheless managed to hold his grip on his other sword.

Sara saw that her grandfather had managed to survive the original attack and get in close enough to wrestle his opponent. This was the standard move for someone who was unarmed.

Her grandfather’s dagger was holding the other wolfs sword at bay, but he was unfavourably positioned and the other wolf twisted his body to bring the two to the ground. The attacking wolf was able to dig his own dagger into Mr Thorntreck’s leg.

‘Grandfather!’ called Sara, rushing towards him.

The two wrestlers separated. The unknown wolf rolled away into a fighting stance, he then had to further back away as he deflected a series of Sara’s own attacks.

Pushing the attacker away from her fallen grandfather, Sara backed up a little, standing defensively in front of her kneeling relative.

During the fight the hood of her grandfather’s attacker had slid from his head. Sara could see that he had stunning deep red fur, almost the colour of rust, with jet black hair trimmed neat on top of his handsome older face.

To one side, the wolf that Sara had fought was beginning to recover.

Suddenly, another howl could be heard from behind, help was on its way.

‘Let’s go,’ instructed the red wolf, panting from the effort of the attack.

The younger male brown wolf collected his fallen weapon.

Sara watched as the two ran into the forest.

Panting heavily herself, she had to take a few seconds to calm down.

‘Sara,’ said her grandfathers with a strained voice.

Turning, Sara saw that he had collapsed back to the ground now that the threat was gone. Dropping her own weapons, she rushed over to lean beside him.

‘Are you ok?’ she asked, too concerned to think of anything else to say.

‘Sara, listen,’ he said, his breath slightly laboured due to the fight as well as the injury. ‘You can’t tell anyone of what you just heard or saw.’ The old grey wolf was looking with deadly seriousness at his granddaughter.

‘But they attacked you!’ she replied, confused.

‘We are still in a lot of danger, we have to be clever,’ Mr Thorntreck said.

Leaning forward, he touched the knife wound to his leg with his hand, his foot was already soaked red with blood. Bringing his fingers to his small, oval nose he sniffed the blood from immediately around the wound, licking it to make sure.

‘Damn it,’ he said under his breath, spitting out the blood. ‘I need to think…’

Four armed wolves burst around the corner. Sara was momentarily shocked before she noticed that two of them were wearing nightshirts, they were obviously here to help. Blinking at the four, she recognized three as being neighbours of her grandfather.

‘Mr Thorntreck, what’s going on?’ asked an adult female wolf, armed with a large sword.

‘I was attacked by two robbers,’ Sara’s grandfather replied. ‘My granddaughter was luckily visiting and we fought them off. They ran off into the woods.’ He pointed towards the nearby trees.

Behind the four, another three wolves arrived; these three were younger but also armed, two females and a male.

‘What’s going on?’ the oldest looking female of the three asked.

‘Two bandits in the woods,’ replied the first wolf who had asked the same question.

The new arrivals looked down at Sara’s injured grandfather, sneering in disgust at the attack. This was an outrage, and anger quickly swelled within the young adult wolves.

‘Come on, lets go,’ commanded the oldest female of the group in a dangerous growl.

The three new arrivals, and two of the first four, run off into the woods to attempt to catch the attackers. The two staying where the two in nightshirts, being the older couple that lived next door to Sara’s grandfather.

Spotting the wound, the middle aged female wolf moved over.

Sara was still in mild shock and had been unable to move.

‘Get some bandages,’ the neighbour instructed her husband.

‘No, wait,’ interrupted Sara’s grandfather. ‘The blade was tipped with sirricon, you had better get the healer.’

‘Sirricon?’ said the neighbour’s husband in surprise, recognizing the poison. ‘I’m on it,’ he said more confidently. The male wolf turned to sprint towards his own house.

‘What is sirricon?’ asked Sara in concern.

‘It’s a nerve poison,’ said her grandfather. ‘It can be deadly,’ he added, not seemingly overly concerned by the matter.

Sara, however, was mortified.

‘I’m not sure what to do,’ admitted the neighbour in a calm but serious tone. The older female was now kneeling beside the senior wolf.

‘Best take me inside to lie down. I have to let it bleed for now. Get some hot water on if you can,’ instructed Thorntreck calmly.

The neighbour nodded, she and Sara carried her Grandfather inside.

*

Sara felt like a useless extra. Unsure of what to do herself, she also couldn’t help in what needed to be done, everything seemingly happened around her.

Standing in the corner of her grandfather’s large bedroom, she could only watch as a multitude of wolves came and left the room. The healer had arrived and immediately treated the poison. Nevertheless, her grandfather’s condition had continued to deteriorate, his breathing was becoming more laboured and his speech more strained. It was obvious that he was in a lot of pain.

Sara had come to her grandfather’s house to get some answers, what she had found instead was even more questions. She had just been in the first real fight for her own life. They were simply going to kill her and her grandfather! At least the lion guards had just tried to capture her a few days ago.

The deliberate killing of a wolf or lion by another Anthro was unusual. Even in wars the actual death rate was quite low. This was thanks in part to both sides having great healers, but lay mostly in the overall mentality of wolfs and lions that the aim was to beat an opponent, not kill them. The birth rate for lions and wolves was low, being just over two children per family. This meant that all sides viewed life as precious, and most fighting techniques were designed to disarm and force an opponent to yield, not kill them.

Of all the wolves or lions likely to deliberately kill, exiles were the most vicious.

Wolves, with their traditions of strict family honour, had resulted in a social skew. Wolf society was still essentially controlled by females, despite recent moves for equality. Male wolves that ran against the tradition, or were viewed to have dishonoured their family, were often exiled. This banishment from society resulted in the exiles often having to resort to criminality to survive. They usually ended up in prison camps or dead. Occasionally individual exiles would band together, if this occurred, it represented the most dangerous groups that one could come up against, particularly for female wolves. Exiles had such a bad reputation that Sara would rather have come up against lions in the wilds then a group of exiles.

It was because of this that Sara was so greatly confused, what would her grandfather be doing with wolves like that?

On its own, this was difficult enough to digest mentally, but when placed with the other revelation, the Mintury secret society, it made no sense at all. Sara had only ever vaguely heard of the Mintury society as a myth. From what she remembered it was meant to be some type of secret society that prided itself on upholding wolf traditions and values. She remembered her friend saying that it effectively ruled the wolf government. Whatever the truth was, they represented the pinnacle of wolf morality, what would they be doing in connected with exiles? In-fact what would either of them be doing with her grandfather?

Sara was brutally pulled back into the present when the wolf Mayor came into the room. Sara’s ears sprang to attention from their formerly droopy state and her posture automatically stiffened. From a head full of muddled thoughts, Sara was shocked to find her entire focus placed on the new arrival.

The wolf Mayor, or High-Commander as she was sometimes known, was a sight to behold. Still quite young for her post, the Mayor’s silver-grey fur seemed to shimmer in the low candlelight. Her white-blond hair fell in long smooth waves to the middle of her back. A tall elegant being, her athletic feminine figure was the envy of any female Anthro. Powerful and graceful, she oozed confidence, the sway she had over all around her was palpable. Though she seemed concerned, the wolf Mayor still appeared completely in control, it was simply amazing to watch.

The impressive silver wolf gave Sara a quick sympathetic nod in recognition before moving over to her grandfather.

Atonn came into the room, he saw Sara and nodded to her, the male grey wolf’s expression was sympathetic.

‘Mr Thorntreck, how are you feeling?’ the Mayor asked, her soft yet commanding voice carrying genuine concern.

 ‘I should make it Ms Petrice,’ the old wolf replied, his cracking voice indicating that this was still not a forgone conclusion.

‘Any idea who did this to you? Or why?’ Ms Petrice asked. Leaning over, she touched Thorntreck’s hand reassuringly.

Sara’s grandfather looked briefly over at Sara. They had not managed to talk alone since help had first arrived.

‘I’m afraid not, bandits of some kind, they were cloaked and desperate,’ he said between shallow breaths. ‘They tried to kill us,’ he continued, looking over to Sara again.

Petrice followed his gaze towards the young female wolf.

‘Make sure you catch them for me,’ Thorntreck requested.

‘Our warriors are scouring the area as we speak,’ stated Atonn reassuringly.

Thorntreck gave the young adult male warrior an approving nod. Looking back at Mayor Petrice, he swallowed with difficulty.

‘I’ll probably be unconscious for a while soon’ Thorntreck said, the volume of his voice noticeably decreasing. ‘Can I have a moment with my granddaughter alone?’

Petrice took a moment to respond, seemingly using the time to read the old wolf’s expression in more detail.

‘Certainly,’ she said, moving away slightly. ‘We will be downstairs.’

With that, she and Atonn left the room, closing the door behind them.

Sara moved up closer to her grandfather, somewhat hesitantly, given his seemingly frail condition.

‘Quickly child,’ he instructed impatiently, his voice suddenly stronger. ‘We haven’t much time. At the top of my wardrobe is a red leather strong box. Bring it to me.’

Sara froze for a second, unused to her grandfather acting so secretively. Moving quickly, she rustled through the cluttered top shelf of the wardrobe, finding the strongbox behind numerous other items and bringing it to him on his bed. The old wolf propped himself up from his laying position. Grimacing slightly with the effort, he produced a key from inside of his lined vest.

‘These documents I am about to give you… you can not show to anyone… not even your mother,’ he instructed, fiddling with the lock.

The poison was starting to affect his body and his hands were shacking too much to get the small key into the locking mechanism. Reaching out, Sara took the key.

The older wolf lay back gratefully.

‘Take them with you. They could save your family if things go wrong.’

Sara opened up the case nervously, as if it could potentially explode. Considering everything else that had happened so far, that would not have shocked her at all. Within the fine old case’s lined interior, all she could see were a few letters. By the look of them, they were quite important.

‘If I die…‘ he started to say.

‘You’re not going to die,’ Sara interrupted, her words being spoken as a mix of instruction and desire.

Thorntreck smiled at her for a second, once again admiring the girl’s determination.

‘If something goes wrong,’ he corrected. ‘You are to take the letters and go straight to the Particons.’

Thorntreck was referring to old friends of the family. They were traditional and well established, with many social connections. Sara always felt the Particons were a little too arrogant.

‘What will I say?’ she asked.

‘Give them the letters and then tell them what happened, they will know what to do,’ Sara’s grandfather said, relaxing slightly. Thorntreck leaned back, happy that he had at least been able to somehow prepare Sara a little.

Sara looked down at the documents then up at her grandfather’s face, with his eyes closed, he actually looked more peaceful. His facial features tensed, as if he was in pain again.

‘Grandpa, should I get someone? Sara asked desperately, distressed at seeing him in discomfort.

‘No!’ he replied hoarsely. ‘Listen. Something has gone really wrong. I think that Ms Filfia is in danger.’

‘Sage Filfia?’ repeated Sara, instantly recognizing the senior wolf Sage’s name.

‘Yes.’

Thorntreck again closed his eyes, the extra effort was taking its toll, and he did not have too much longer before he lost consciousness.

‘I think the exiles may try to kill her… she has to be warned…’ he said, his voice trailing off. ‘Don’t expose Mintury… or your family will die… they are too dangerous… no one can know.’

Sara moved forward as her grandfather’s words became quieter, trying to make out the last of his whispered instructions.

‘There are no bears…’ he said finally, then fell quite.

Sara stared at the older wolf. He appeared to be asleep. Checking his breathing and pulse for her own piece of mind, she sat back for a minute, trying to take it all in.

Finally able to gather enough thoughts to instruct her body to move, Sara decided there was no use in staying there any more. Securing the letters away in one of her pockets, she returned the strongbox to its place in the cupboard. Going back to her grandfather’s bed, Sara took one of the thin sheets and tried to make him more comfortable. Satisfied with her efforts, she walked to the door, there was little more she could do.

Sara found everyone waiting in the living room. Mayor Petrice, the senior healer and the neighbouring older couple were all sitting down, talking amongst themselves. Atonn was nowhere to be seen, he had probably gone to check up on the search for the attackers.

The room fell quiet once the wolf girl entered. All eyes turned to her expectantly. Sara faltered for a second, unused to the attention of such important wolves.

‘He’s drifted off,’ she informed the others. ‘His breathing seems normal.’

The kind old female healer immediately got up from her chair.

‘I better go check,’ she said simply, smiling encouragingly at the young female.

‘Will he be ok Ma’am?’ Sara asked the healer.

‘We won’t know until he wakes up again,’ she replied. ‘And that could take a few days I’m afraid. I will do everything that I can.’

The healer put a reassuring hand on Sara’s shoulder. The young wolf instantly felt calmer. This healer could physically ease tension just from a simple touch, Sara felt even more reassured that the healer must be quite skilled.

‘Sara?’ Mayor Petrice called out once the healer had left the room. ‘Do you think you could you tell us a little more about the attack?’

The wolf leader voice was calm and full of concern, Sara felt at ease with her, and the idea of lying to her was difficult. Sara knew she would have to be extra careful. It was difficult to lie to older wolves at the best of times, skilled individuals being able to pick up on even small lies easily from the emotions they picked up from the liar. Wolves not only learnt to project emotions, they also learnt to read them as well.

‘I’m afraid I don’t know much Ms Petrice,’ Sara said honestly.

‘That’s ok,’ said Mayor Petrice reassuringly. ‘Please take a seat.’ The elegant grey wolf indicated to a chair near to her.

Sara moved over, sitting down a little hesitantly. Though she had seen the wolf leader around, Sara had never talked with her directly. To say Sara was intimidated would be an understatement.

‘Do you visit your grandfather often?’ asked the Mayor.

Sara thought about this, it was likely that Mayor Petrice knew the answer to this herself. Sara’s family’s affairs had been a well-run topic in the Torstberg rumour-mill for many years now.

Sara’s grandfather and his wife, the family Thorntreck, had only had the one son, Sara’s father Patt. He had gone against tradition and married for love, to a girl from a much lower family, an orphan, Sara’s mother Sallice. This had been scandal enough at the time. Then a few years later it emerged that Sallice’s only known direct relative, her older sister Sharlee, was mother to a half bread, and even worse, was marrying the lion father. This explosive news had made it all the way around the Wolf Kingdom. It was almost the scandal of the decade. Though Sara’s father Patt had taken his wife’s family name after marriage, as was wolf tradition, it had still caused the Thorntreck family no end of grief. Because of this, it had subsequently also caused Sara’s parents no end of problems. These had only mostly ended when Sallice had broken off all contact with her sister Sharlee. This drastic decision had left a great division in both families, and was still a problem to this day.  

Deciding that Mayor Petrice’s comments were more out of courtesy then anything else, Sara answered honestly.

‘I have been visiting him a lot lately. He has been giving me extra military training. I was hoping to join the royal army after school.’

‘Really,’ commented Petrice. She took in this new information. ‘Isn’t it a bit late to be training?’ she asked, no hint of malice present in her voice.

‘I was actually just here to talk to him Ma’am.’

‘So what exactly happened when you got here?’ asked Petrice.

Sara thought about this for a second, trying desperately to keep herself calm so as to come across as honest.

‘I arrived just as my grandfather confronted the two in his backyard…’ she said carefully, pausing for a second.

‘They exchanged words… during which I snuck closer,’ the young wolf added, happy with how her story was coming together.  ‘Then they attacked, and I rushed in.’

Sara looked directly into the eyes of the older female wolf when she had finished, trying hard to come across as honest to the town Mayor.

Petrice looked back kindly, her expression the perfect example of consistency.

‘Did you hear any of what was said?’ the grey wolf asked eventually.

Sara kept her own gaze steady.

‘Nothing that made any sense,’ Sara replied, this being her honest opinion on what she heard in any case.

Still looking fixedly at the Mayor, Sara was becoming uncomfortable. Though the older female was not actively intimidating her in the slightest, Sara couldn’t help but feel uneasy. She felt as if not telling the Mayor the whole truth was somehow to her own disadvantage. Compelled to give extra information, Sara suddenly found herself talking again.

‘I did get a good look at them though when we fought,’ Sara said, before she could stop herself. ‘One was a young male wolf with brown fur and black hair, the other was an older male and had red fur and black hair, and he spoke as if he came from a good family.’ Sara realized that she had given away much more information then she had intended. ‘Ma’am’ she added, just to indicate to Petrice that this was the end of the information.

‘I thought you said you didn’t really hear what he said?’ asked Petrice, her question being framed innocently.

‘It was from the few words I heard him speak,’ Sara replied instantly. She then clamped her mouth firmly shut, to ensure that there would be no more slips of the tongue.

The wolf leader thought about this for a second. Sara was beginning to fidget a little, hoping against hope that this was the end of the questions.

‘I was actually hoping to be getting home if you don’t mind, Ma’am,’ Sara found herself saying. This was slightly against protocol, but she felt that it would be acceptable given the circumstances. ‘You know. To tell my father,’ Sara added.

‘Certainly,’ replied Petrice, getting up.

Out of habit, all three of the other wolves in the room began to rise from their seats, though the elderly neighbour couple immediately sat back down again.

‘Is there anything you need to get before you go?’ asked the elegant silver wolf.

‘No,’ replied Sara.

‘Well then, let me walk you out.’

Petrice strolled through the door to the kitchen. Sara quickly thanked her grandfather’s neighbours for all their help. The concerned elderly couple offered to send a message as soon as there was a change in her grandfather’s condition.

Walking through the kitchen, Sara met up with the Mayor in the backyard. In Petrice’s hands were Sara’s weapons, someone had placed them on the kitchen table, Sara had forgotten all about them in all the commotion.

‘You did a very brave thing tonight, Sara,’ the older female said, offering Sara back her weapons.

‘Thank you Ms Petrice,’ replied Sara, honestly happy for the compliment from someone like the silver female.

‘The fugitives should be either caught or long gone by now. But I can offer you an escort home if you like,’ offered the adult female, looking out into the night.

‘Thanks, but I should be fine Ma’am,’ Sara replied confidently. She was actually happy she was about to go, despite the fact she was leaving her grandfather in his current state.

‘If there is anything that you need,’ said Petrice, turning to the younger wolf. ‘Don’t hesitate to contact me.’ She gave Sara a genuine smile, laying a hand on the young female’s shoulder encouragingly.

‘Thanks Ms Petrice, that means a lot,’ Sara said with a tired smile of her own.

Petrice gave Sara another encouraging nod before leaving her to re-enter the house.

Sara stood alone in the cool night air for a second, once again going over what had just happened. Turning to walk towards the street that headed out of town, she decided that there was no use trying to avoid the hurricane that was her life any more, whatever was going on she was in the middle of it, now she just had to find a way out, without getting herself or her family killed it seemed.

 

 

9: Meanwhile, back at the ranch
Meanwhile, back at the ranch

  
- CHAPTER NINE -

 

Meanwhile, back at the ranch
(The tale of Sara)

 

Sara’s family farm came into view through the dark veil of night.

Misha accelerated automatically, the young horse eager to get back home. Sara held the horse back, not wanting to go into a trot or galop in the dead of night.

Sara’s home shone with the silver shimmer, curtesy of the brilliant moonlight. It was situated at the base of the hills that marked the edge of the Wolf Kingdom’s territory.

Built in typical wolf style, the two-story timber A-frame structure was almost as tall as the nearby barn. Looking around, Sara could see the family’s herds of large shaggy beasts sleeping in the paddocks. They were curled up on the grass in large circular concentrations. In the half light of night the groups looked like giants furry marbles, all staked together neatly.

Sara was annoyed with herself. Having jogged out of town back to her waiting horse, she had been two eager to get back home. Away from the town lamps there was no chance to read her grandfather’s documents anymore. Once she got home it would be impossible to light a candle or lamp without someone noticing, she also carried no light sources on her at the moment, wolfs having little difficulty in seeing well enough to travel on a clear night.

Entering the courtyard in front of her house, Sara led Misha towards the barn.

Sara’s left ear twitched, then turned automatically towards a low rustling sound. The young wolf was not thinking clearly, in shock, she automatically reached for her weapon. She relaxed immediately upon hearing a threatening low growl, a growl she knew well.

‘Pitch you rascal, get out here,’ Sara instructed in a whisper.

It only took a moment before the growling creature appeared from the darkness. Bounding smoothly on all fours the animal’s long fury tail almost dragged in the dirt behind it. Circling Sara excitedly, the ossum rubbed its jaw against her legs. Sara could tell that the scruffy creature wanted to jump up, despite its training telling it not to.

‘Up Pitch,’ she instructed, giving the animal the all-clear to jump up.

Sara leaned down and caught the ossum’s front paws as it jumped up to greet her. She had to make sure that Pitch’s powerful claws did not destroy her clothing. She rubbed the animal’s head.

Pitch whined happily.

Sara hugged the young male ossum, happy that at least one aspect of her life was still simple. From the dark emerged the second family ossum, an older male called Tatch. Unlike his younger counterpart, the older ossum had fully developed spots, which stood out markedly against his dark tan coat in the moonlight.

‘Hello Tatch old boy,’ said Sara happily, letting the younger animal drop to go and pat the family’s veteran pet.

Pitch circled the two excitedly, trying to get more attention. Tatch was pretty much her father’s ossum, while Pitch had become close to Sara soon after they had purchased the ossum a few years ago. Patch began to whine slightly until Sara once again gave the younger animal more affection.

The smile on Sara’s face slowly drained as she realised that she would soon have to talk to her mother.

Perhaps it could wait till tomorrow? she thought to herself desperately. But it was no use, it was unlikely she would be able to sleep well in any case; it was only stalling the inevitable, she would simply have to get it over with.

After returning Misha to the stables and patting Pitch one more time, Sara entered her home through the front door. The bottom floor was dark despite the moonlit night outside; wolf architecture usually had smaller windows and thicker walls to increase insulation in the cold winters. Lighting a candle, Sara then made her ways to the timber stairs.

Sara considered quickly reading the letters, but she dismissed the thought, it was likely that someone would come down soon enough, now that she had lit a candle. If they found her reading the documents she would have little excuse not to let her family see them.

Soon she found herself in front of her parent’s bedroom door. Solemnly she looked at the woodwork, unable to bring herself to knock. She had used the hour or so riding home to think about how she would talk to her parents and how she would keep her grandfather’s secrets from them. Sara had gone through every scenario in her mind. What they would ask, what she would say. Now that she was here, however, it all simply left her, the fear returned, she would be found out.

Sara couldn’t help but to think about what had happened to her and her family. How had it come to this? Having to lie to them seemed so alien. Despite all the arguments lately, she had never lied to her parent, or… at least, not really. They had only been white lies, and now they had built up into something out of control. Not only was she in danger, but her family was as well it seemed.

The wolf youth frowned. Taking a deep breath and swallowing with difficulty, she tried to build up a new sense of determination. She would just have to get this over with. Her family was all that mattered now. Sara allayed her fears, concentrating on developing determination and passion for what she was about to do by thinking of her family and what she would have to do to protect them.

I can do this, the girl thought, encouraging herself. Raising her clenched fist, she nocked gently. From inside she could here murmurs and rustling. Soon her father’s face emerged at the door, his sleepy eyes looking out from underneath his mess of short, light brown hair. Subconsciously, he stretched his top lip, twitching his moustache and long whiskers.

‘Sara? What is it?’ he asked, not unkindly.

‘Grandfather has been attacked,’ she said simply.

Her father blinked a few times.

*

Not long after, the Kelgorn household was assembled in the large open kitchen. Fera came in just as the other three had taken their seats.

‘What’s going on?’ said Fera irritably. She did not appreciate being woken up in the middle of the night.

‘Your grandfather was attacked’ said their mother, her voice serious.

Fera froze for a second, looking at her mother with a blank expression.

Sara’s mother, Sallice, looked like a more mature version of Sara, having the same fur and hair colour as well as a similar haircut; but unlike her daughter, Sallice always wore her hair in a high ponytail.

Fera looking from one family member to another.

‘What happened?’ Fera asked eventually, her voice not betraying any emotions.

Sara’s father, Patt, raised an eyebrow at his oldest daughter’s clinical behaviour upon the grave news regarding her grandfather. Patt held his father in high regard, and like him, had similar grey fur and brown hair colour, he also had a small moustache in the same style as his father, though much smaller.

‘Sara was just about to give us all the details,’ said Sallice, her voice betraying a slight amount of anger. She was obviously upset with her youngest daughter.

Fera took her seat.

All eyes and ears turned to Sara, who then proceeded to give an identical account to the one she had told the wolf Mayor Petrice.

‘So the healer couldn’t say if he was going to make it or not?’ asked Sara’s father, once she was done.

‘No. Only that he would be unconscious for a few days…’ Sara replied, her voice downcast. ‘Assuming he pulls through.’

Even Fera looked upset now.

‘If there is any change in his condition the Voraks will send a message,’ Sara added, referring to her grandfather’s elderly neighbours.

‘What exactly where you doing there this late at night anyway?’ asked Fera, her tone taking on an accusing edge.

Distracted, Sara suddenly worried that her sister would go back on her word and tell on her about what had happened at RefugeCross. In all the time Sara had thought about what she would say to her parents, she had not included her sister into the equation

‘I couldn’t sleep, and I wanted to talk to him, that’s all,’ Sara replied, her own tone becoming defensive.

Sara and Fera exchanged glares, neither breaking the stare, as if trying to communicate without speaking. Sara was sure that Fera was close to going back on her word. Subconsciously, the young wolf began to fidget.

‘And what, again, was so important that it couldn’t wait till morning?’ Sara’s mother Sallice asked.

Breaking eye contact with her sister, Sara addressed her mother.

‘Nothing important, just stuff about my training’ Sara stated. The young wolf stole another side glance at her sister.

‘Why didn’t you tell us you were going?’ asked her father. His tone was more hurt then angry.

Sara’s pointy ears drooped slightly. Her mothers anger the young female could handle, it was her fathers disappointment that was always the more difficult to endure.

‘I didn’t want to wake you,’ she offered to him meekly. ‘And I thought if I asked that you wouldn’t let me go,’ Sara added, looking back towards her mother.

‘You are damn right I wouldn’t have let you go!’ Sallice sneered, her patience at an end. ‘And exactly because of what-happened-tonight.’

Sara glared back at her mother.

‘I’m old enough to take care of myself,’ Sara said in her defence.

Sallice was about to counter when Patt interrupted.

‘By the sounds of it she did save his life, it was very lucky that she was there,’ he said. Patt’s voice was conciliatory, trying to defuse the situation before it spiralled into a shouting match.

‘And she could have been killed just as quickly,’ replied Sallice sharply. As Sallice spoke, the volume of her voice steadily increased. ‘Who knows what these bandits were capable of, if they were bandits at all.’

‘What do you mean?’ asked Patt, confused.

‘Bandits don’t carry daggers dipped in sirricon,’ Sallice answered. ‘And they don’t try to kill Anthros.’

‘I always knew he was up to something,’ interrupted Fera, a satisfied smirk on her face.

‘Fera,’ warned Patt, irritably. ‘We don’t know anything yet, let’s not jump to conclusions.’

But it was too late.

‘I bet he is part of the Minturi Society,’ continued Fera. She was happy for once to have her mother on her side of the argument. Normally Sallice would always defend Mr Thorntreck, but not tonight.

Patt shot Fera a warning glare.

‘They were probably trying to assassinate him,’ Fera couldn’t stop herself from saying.

‘Fera! Hold your tongue,’ snapped her father, who looked towards his wife for support.

None came, and an uncomfortable silence fell across the table. Sallice appeared deep in thought, while Patt was becoming more annoyed.

‘You are not to leave this farm without our express permission,’ ordered Sallice sternly. She was addressing Sara.

‘That’s not fair… I did save his life,’ growled Sara.

‘I, don’t, care,’ said Sallice slowly. Her voice was deadly low, and her pointy ears started to flatten slightly. Sick of being talked back too, she was tangibly intimidating her daughter. ‘If you disappear again, there, will, be, trouble.’ 

Sara caved in quickly, her own ears drooping to the side. Her mother did not often get like this. She obviously meant business.

‘There is something going on, and no one is to do anything until I know what it is,’ Sallice instructed, her voice still a low growl.

‘What are you talking about?’ shot back Patt, annoyed by his wife’s apparent lack of faith in his father. ‘Nothing is going on, he was attacked by bandits. This is ridiculous.’ Patt’s own voice became ever louder. The male wolf looked towards his oldest daughter. Fera was sitting back with a smug expression, happy that her mother Sallice was siding with her. Looking towards Sara, Patt could tell that she was beaten, he would get no support.

Anger welled within the adult male wolf. He and his wife had had numerous clashes recently regarding his father, not to mention the history of arguments regarding their family. This was unbelievable to him, a physical attack on his father should have brought his family together, not break it further apart. What was going on?

‘What has happened to this family?’ he asked angrily. ‘We should be heading over there right now to see if he’s ok.’

Sallice looked towards her upset husband. She couldn’t understand his blind spot when it came to his father. Years of defending her father in law, Mr Thorntreck, and doing what he wanted had not led too much. Mostly it had led to a feud between Sallice and her oldest daughter Fera, which was only now being healed. And now her youngest daughter was mixed up with the old coot. As much as this pleased Patt, Sallice was of the growing opinion that the interaction was not in the best interest of Sara. This was now leading to the growing rift between her and Sara as well.

Unfortunately, with her anger the way it was, Sallice was not in the mood to compromise, and uncharacteristically she let the argument continue in front of her children.

‘We are staying here for now,’ Sallice informed her husband.

‘Do you not care about our family?’ Patt growled. He himself also no longer cared if this continued in front of his daughters. His voice and expression had changed to match the intimidation of his wife’s. Behind him his tail began to flick around.

‘I care greatly about my family,’ Sallice growled back, turning up her forceful emotional projection.

Sara became fearful, she had never been around such open hostility between mature wolves before, and coming from her parents it was even more intimidating. Across from Sara, Fera was also beginning to cringe as her father intensified his anger. The hairs on the back of his neck were standing on end, his ears pressed flat against his head. Sara’s mind screamed for her to run, she had never been so scared in her life, the energy from her parents seemed like it could push her off her chair. If it wasn’t coming equally from both directions she would have sworn she would have fallen over.

Sallice had had enough, she would not be told what to do in her own house. Leaning forward slightly, her nails dug into the table as her hands flexed.

Patt held out for a few seconds, but then gave in, he had made his point. Letting go of his emotional anger, he still did not submit fully.

‘Do what you must,’ he said with a slight tremble in his voice, not from fear but from exhaustion. ‘I am leaving immediately.’ With that said, he left the room, not stopping to look at anyone on his way out.

Sara stared at her father’s back, though his ears were limp and he was shaking slightly he still had a proud posture, he had not submitted fully. Sara’s mind was still too scared to react to the events. Later, she would wonder how her father had managed to withstand such a pressuring force of intimidation and not cave in to his wife straight away. There was obviously still a lot to learn about the power of emotional projection.

Sara blinked for a few seconds, across from her Fera was doing the same, also stunned. Sallice and Patt had argued often over the last few years and it had often become heated, nevertheless, this was the first time Sara and Fera had been in the middle of it.

As annoying as their parent’s arguments were for the two girls to listen to, it was not uncommon for Anthro wolves. They were more passionate creatures by nature and expressive with their emotions. However, to use intimidation so directly was not a common event, or at least it was not socially acceptable, as wolf males were emotionally, and so on their world ultimately physically, the weaker sex for Anthro wolves. This was despite them normally being slightly physically larger then the females.

Sallice was still calming down, not used to having to turn her emotions up so high. She and Patt had only come to this extreme point once before in their relationship, and now, like then, she was somewhat ashamed of herself.

He had raised the stakes, she told herself, and this was not a point she was going to compromise on, not when it concerned her family. Sallice had been told what to do with her family once too often, and it was time to take a stand.

Breathing in deeply, she looked at her two daughters. They sat back, looking with apprehension at their mother. Sallice became momentarily more ashamed, seeing the look of fear in her daughter’s eyes. Focusing back onto the matter at hand, she directed her thoughts towards her family, streamlining her mind to give her strength.

‘I am not proud of what just happened,’ Sallice said more calmly. ‘It should give you some idea of how complicated things are at the moment. So I would ask that you do what I say until I can find out more about the whole thing. There are many things about your grandfather that I don’t know.’

You don’t know the half of it, Sara thought to herself. Sara felt an urge to tell her mother everything, but with so many things going through the young wolf’s head, her mouth simply wouldn’t open.

‘You girls had better go to bed, it’s late,’ Sallice said tiredly. ‘We have plenty of things to do tomorrow.’

Sara got up, replacing her chair before she and Fera made their way up to their bedrooms in silence. Walking past her parent’s bedroom, Sara could hear her father grumble to himself as he packed. The young wolf would have most liked to have simply gone in and given her father a hug, but once again uncertainty stopped her. With a frown on her face, she rushed into her room, closing the door behind her.

Throwing herself on her bed the young female buried her head into her pillow.

‘What a mess,’ she whined to herself out loud. She had said or thought those words often the last few days, and every time, things had somehow managed to get even worse then before. Though her world had turned completely topsy-turvy the last few days, the one thing that she had felt confident about was her family, even if she had been distant from them lately. Suddenly it was made clear exactly how important her parents were to her.

Sara’s parents argued, but that was normal. What was not normal was what she had seen tonight, something that had shaken her belief in the stability of her family.

Had she been that distant lately that she hadn’t noticed how bad it had become? Or had it always been this bad, and she had simply never seen it? With her mind full of thoughts and emotions, she irritably turned to lie on her back.

She clutched a pillow to her chest as she stared at the angled ceiling with a blank expression. In the dark and silence, her troubled mind was quickly overwhelmed. Confused, upset and angry, she simply gave in, allowing her overflow of emotions to come out as tears. Clutching her pillow for comfort, the young female cried quietly to herself in the still, dark room.

*

Exhausted from her emotional release, Sara’s mind was empty as she lay on the brink of sleep.

Suddenly, she could hear movement from outside her open window. Tired, she slowly got up, shuffling across to her window that overlooked the main compound. Down below she could see her father leading his travel-ready horse out of the barn. Pitch and Tatch had gotten down from their tree again to farewell the older grey wolf. Patting the two animals, her father was about to mount up when he stopped. Following where he was looking too, Sara could see her mother sitting on a fence railing that flanked the main path to the road. Hesitating for a second, Patt mounted up, moving off towards his wife.

Sallice watched as Patt approached. She gazed up once more at the stars before her husband got closer. Patt tried to focus on the road, but his eyes were automatically drawn to his wife as he felt her remorse as he approached. The projected feelings from his wife flowed over him like a sorrowful autumn day, growing in strength the closer he got. Anger and intimidation were not the only emotions that wolves could project, deliberately or accidental. Trying to ignore her feelings, he urged the horse on, refocusing on the road. Even his horse could feel Sallice’s regret and sadness. The animal faltered.

Sighing heavily to himself, Patt turned the animal around to face his wife. His mind struggled to keep his own emotions in check.

‘I have to go,’ he said calmly, his expression concentrated, his voice business like.

‘I know,’ said Sallice, her voice soft. ‘And I have to stay.’ Her tone was graceful but strong.

Patt could see that she had been crying, the moonlight caught the moist fur around her eyes. Sallice’s voice was steady and she made no effort to hide her tears. Crying in itself was not considered a sign of weakness amongst wolves.

Jumping down from the high fence, she took a few steps towards her husband.

Patt wanted to be stubborn, he wanted to leave, comforting her would be a sign of submission, and he was still upset about before.

Having been brought up in the best schools, Patt was only too well aware of the power and manipulation of female wolf’s emotions and how they projected it. He had stayed smart, had paid attention and knew how to play the game. He hated the manipulation, the power females had over males, but it was something that you could learn, something that you could use to your advantage, if you were smart. Sallice was different; she wasn’t one of those rich manipulative heiresses. She was honest, smart and headstrong, sometime too headstrong. Patt had to occasionally remind himself that she didn’t play the game, at least not deliberately.

Gritting his teeth, he allowed himself to be swayed, concluding that if he did it from his own volition he could still maintain some pride. Jumping down, he moved across towards his wife, enveloping her in a tender hug. Sallice rested her head on the physically larger male’s shoulder, her relief being tangible to both wolves. Patt allowed himself to be enveloped and Sallice felt her affections returned.

‘Why did I have to marry such a headstrong wolf?’ he asked softly.

‘I don’t know. You’re the romantic,’ she replied.

After a moment Sallice broke the embrace, looking into her husband’s eyes, her expression turned serious.

‘Be careful, and stay on your toes, this is not as simple as you think.’

Patt grimaced slightly, but then mellowed.

‘I’ll try and find out what is going on,’ he said, a hint of exasperation in his voice. ‘There won’t be anything,’ he reassured her.

Sallice gave him a meaningful look, and then gave him a kiss.

‘If something goes wrong don’t hesitate to come home, we are safest here,’ she said.

Patt shook his head, smiling to himself.

Back up in her room, a tiered Sara watched as her father remounted his horse then rode off into the night. Looking back, she could see her mother simply standing there.

Turning from the window, Sara fell back into her bed. At least that was one sign that things were not quite as bad as she thought. Too tired to contemplate anything else, the young wolf fell asleep. Her dreams would be troubled that night.

*

Sara awoke early the next day, sprawled across her bed unceremoniously as she usually found herself each morning. Outside, the sky was just starting to get brighter. Not a particular morning person, Sara stretched a few times before taking a deep breath. Her eyes were still closed as if in denial of the new day. The noise coming from a wild colourful swarm of birds in a nearby tree had brought the young wolf out of a deep sleep.

Moving automatically, Sara walked downstairs and outside, her eyes still half closed. Only then did she realize that she had slept in her clothes. Taking the time to remove them, she had a quick morning wash-down from the large tank of water near the house. Not bothering to replace her bindings, she walked back upstairs, clothed only in her outer layer.

Memories of last night began to filter into her tired mind. They quickly multiplied to blow away the last of the cobwebs obscuring her thoughts.

‘The letters,’ she whispered to herself, now fully awake. Running upstairs, she was about to enter her room when her mother opened her own bedroom door from across the hall.

‘Sara,’ said Sallice.

Sara hesitated, cursing her luck.

‘After you do your morning chores, I need you to move the younger herd down to the lower fields.’

Sara grimaced, that would take her most of the morning to complete.

‘Get changed quickly, I will see you in the kitchen for breakfast,’ Sharlee added as she moved off down the hall.

Entering her room, Sara quickly got out the letters that she had hidden behind her small desk. Looking through them quickly, she could hear her mother through the door, awakening her sister.

‘Come on you two, get a move on,’ called her mother.

Faltering for a second, Sara held the letters in her hand. She then placed them back on her desk. Running to her closet she pulled out fresh undergarments and her sturdiest travelling clothes. The garment was a slightly longer skirt and top made of more durable materials, and containing more pockets. Dressing quickly, she finished by adjusting her chest straps slightly. Sara picked up the letters, stuffing them in one of the many pockets. Grabbing a large utility belt, she scampered out of her room just in time to run into her sister.

‘Ummmph.’

‘Hey! Watch it,’ said Fera. She was also not a particular good morning person.

‘Good morning,’ said Sara, her voice not really all that cheerful.

‘Good morning,’ replied her sister, the two exchanged a look that held much more meaning then their few words.

‘Breakfast is on the table!’ called their mother from below.

*

It was almost noon and Sara had still not had a chance to read the letters. The morning had been spent doing her chores. During this time she had been working near, or with, her mother and sister.

After initially becoming frustrated, Sara had then focused on her work, trying to get it done quicker so as to have a chance to get away. She and Misha were now close to getting the last of the livestock into the lower paddock, having done the hard work of rounding up all of the large beasts with the help of Pitch and Tatch.

Sara’s eyes scanned the animals, they were now assembled and simply following the routine. They knew the way; the tricky part was getting them to realize that that was where they wanted to go.

The livestock in question were not like cattle on our world, but they had the same function, providing meat and milk to the Anthro farmers. The livestock on the Anthro’s world actually looked like a giant version of an Australian wombat. They were called morsets and weight up to a tone or more each. Morsets had massive, round muscular bodies which sat atop stumpy powerful legs; a small round head with large furry ears was located at one end of the stocky body, with a short triangular tail at the other. On top of their head, with its small eyes and large mouth, were a series of plate like horns running from its wide nose all the way up to the top of its head. Morsets were normally covered in a greyish short fur and were actually quite tame, despite their large bulk.

Sara moved Misha forward to hurry the last of the smaller stragglers through the gate, their round bodies bouncing along as they scurried through the fence opening. Off to the side of the gate, Tatch was already lying under a tree, exhausted from the round up in the warm morning sun. Pitch had also disappeared. Looking up, Sara could see the young animal stretched out on a low branch, its four limbs dangling over the side as it panted happily while looking at its owner.[1]

‘Good job boy,’ praised Sara. ‘You to Tatch,’ she said to the older ossum, who was too tired to acknowledge her.

Moving Misha around, Sara closed the gate. Satisfied that she had completed her task quickly, Sara looked for a good spot to take a break. Just across another field was a small creek; it being the same one that she and Trex had eaten the stolen melons at those many years before.

‘Stay here,’ Sara quickly instructed.

The two spotted ossum males watched their master ride away from the comfort of the shade, their desire to move anywhere anymore in the increasing day’s heat being low in any case.

Sara knew this creek well. As her family’s neighbours had two young children of Sara’s age, it was a place she had spent many an afternoon until only a year or so ago.

The changes of entering adolescence had altered many more things in the young wolf then just her appearance.

Below the shade of the large trees that flanked the creek, Sara found her favourite large rock, right next to the small trickle of flowing water. She let the young horse roam free as she eagerly took the documents out of her pocket.

Thumbing through the letters, Sara inspected each of the envelopes. Many had large elaborate prints and water marks, probably identification seals and authentication markings. Sara noticed that each letter was dated. The young wolf thanked the Anthro wolf version of god, called Gaia, that her grandfather’s meticulous record keeping had carried onto his secret life.

Reading the first document, Sara was disappointed. It was effectively some kind of high-society newsletter. She didn’t understand the connections, but did recognize a few of the names used, these were quite important wolves. The next few were similar, and Sara noticed, quite detailed. It appeared much was going on back at the capital of the Wolf Kingdom.

Finally she came to a letter addressed to her grandfather. It was only brief and indicated that agents of the council would be in the area soon to undertake some affairs. It gave no details, but stated that it would require giving them assistance in undercover operations throughout the Wolf Kingdom territory, and providing information about the Lion Empire held territory as well.

Sara noticed that this was only three months old, about the same time that her Grandfather had asked for her to undertake scouting missions in the lower plains.

The next letter looked very official and somewhat weather worn. It appeared to be a basic identification document, stating that the carrier had the full authority of the Minturi High Council, and should receive the full support of her grandfather. Attached to it was a small letter addressed to her grandfather, it was effectively reassuring him of the importance of the mission and the trustworthiness of the exiles. Looking back at the other document, Sara read the name, Philton Histock. Sara assumed that this must be the name of the elegant red wolf her grandfather had fought. He had definitely looked like a natural leader to Sara.

Turning over the document, she noticed handwriting down the bottom. It was a short list:

 

Information on river crossings across the river Thitchel upstream of BridgeHead.
Details of the coastline.
Up to date maps and troop placements within lion and wolf territories.
Boat acquisition options.
Details of the desert.
Maps and information on the WesternWilderness, including border patrol information.

And finally:

Detailed information about the layout and guard movements within the inner city of RefugeCross.

 

The handwriting was not her grandfather’s. It was probably that of the red wolf, Sara concluded. The fine penmanship was elegant and elaborate, not something you would expect from an exile. Sara wondered what the red wolf had done to be exiled in the first place. Though Torstberg did receive regular news from the rest of the kingdom through its own postal service, not everything was made public.

Continuing on, Sara found another newsletter, which she skipped to go onto the two final documents, both being personal letters. The young female wolf recognised the sender as being an old friend of the family, one of the most influential families in the kingdom. They were clearly responses to letters her grandfather had written. The first was a month old and gave details of a possible traitor within Torstberg. The sender speculated that the group of exiles was probably sent to root out the culprits.

Sara stared at the last letter. She was trying to make sense of responses to a letter she had not seen, and answers to questions she didn’t know. Reading it slowly, she realised that her grandfather had obviously been informed of some of the details regarding the plan of the exiles, but was ultimately not sure what they were trying to do. The response from the friend of her grandfather agreed that the exile’s requests were odd, and that they would investigate further on her grandfather’s behalf.

Then came the clincher, her grandfathers friend had agreed that the wolf Sage Filfia was the likely suspect for the traitor investigation. Apparently Filfia had cast some key votes that blocked the Mintory Council’s intentions. The Sage was well recorded as a peace activist and was pro-dialog with the Lion Empire. Sara blinked a few times; this was a massive accusation, particularly against a member of the government.

Reading on, Sara could get little more detail from the letter. Then came the last few lines:

 

Internal changes have lead to an unfortunate and dangerous shift in the Mintury Council’s behaviour. Their aims and methods have quickly altered into something at odds with many of its members. This is an uncertain time, I advice caution on all fronts.

 

Take care of yourself Veron, 

 

Elleren Comnton.

 

Sara looked up, lost in thought. So what was going on? Was Sage Filfia a spy? Who was doing what under whose authority? If her grandfather couldn’t figure it out, how was she meant to? Sara recalled some of the last words her grandfather had said:        

‘Something has gone really wrong. I think that Ms Filfia is in danger...’

Of course she was in danger; treason was not something you wanted to be accused of.

‘There are no bears…’ her grandfather had said.

What the heck did that mean? No bears. There had been no attacks by the Bear Clans for years.

Sara shuddered at the thought. Anthro Bears where massive vicious thugs, uncivilized brutes, most wolves didn’t even consider them Anthros. Even joking about bears was distasteful.

Sara was unsure of what to do, she was already in enough trouble and that was nothing in comparison to what would happen to her once her mother found out about what had happened at RefugeCross a few days ago. Sara doubted she would ever be allowed to leave the farm on her own again.

‘Well hello, beautiful,’ said a voice to the right of Sara. This sudden appearance caused Sara to jump in fright.

‘Jammet!’ Sara exclaimed, clutching the letters to her chest.  ‘You scared the life out of me,’

Jammet gave her a smile before making his way down the rocky creek bank.

Sara hastily put the letters into her large pocket.

‘Secret documents ha?’ said Jammet, noticing the female wolf’s hasty concealment.

Sara simply smiled at the young male wolf.

Jammet made his way to stand in front of Sara. Being the same age as her he was of a similar height. His fur colour was a light brown, while the long wavy tussles of hair on top of his head were a sandy blond, the unkempt strands constantly falling in front of the handsome youth’s friendly eyes.

‘Another secret mission for you grandfather?’ he asked, taking a seat next to Sara.

The young female moved over a bit to make room.

‘You could say that.’

‘Haven’t seen you around for a while,’ the male wolf said. He watched the light flicker from of the small trickle of water nearby.

‘Oh, you know, on secret missions and all,’ Sara said with a smile.

Though Sara was defiant and hostile at school because of the way she had been taunted, she was far from such with her two close friends. They had always treated the young girl well, and were some of the few Anthros who got to see the real Sara Kelgorn.

Despite her current situation, the young female couldn’t help but feel at ease in her old friend’s company. Jammet and his twin sister Jameen had remained Sara’s friends even during her tumultuous time at school. Though they had grown distant recently, Sara actually valued their friendship quite highly.

Looking across at the handsome male youth, Sara couldn’t help but admire his strong athletic physique. Catching her subconscious actions, Sara turned her head away before Jammet could catch her out. Annoyed with herself, the blush that appeared on her face still showed through her fur.

Jammet smiled cunningly, he had felt the outburst coming from the young female even if he hadn’t seen it.

Being as young as she was, Sara’s emotions where still far from being completely under her control. Ever since she matured, they had proved as problematic as they had useful. Realising what was happening to her, the wolf tried to keep her emotions in check. Coughing nervously, Sara tried to distract herself by looking up into the trees.

‘Anything you can talk about?’ Jammet asked, giving her a curious look.

Sara’s expression darkened as her real life problems returned to her.

‘I think I’m in trouble,’ she said eventually.

‘Anything we can help with?’ asked another voice from Sara’s right.

Sara looked up to see Jameen suddenly appear from the undergrowth. This time Sara was not particularly surprised at another sudden appearance. The two close siblings were never very far apart from each other.

‘Hey Jameen,’ Sara greeted with a smile. Jameen returned the smile, happy to see her old friend again.

‘Not interrupting anything am I?’ asked Jameen with a cheeky smile.

Sara shook her head in amusement, she and Jammet had had a brief innocent, moment, or two since the two had matured into adolescence, which had unfortunately been once stumbled upon by Jameen.

‘Thanks sis,’ said Jammet in mock annoyance.

‘Just saying,’ replied the young female innocently, moving down she stood in front of the two. Jameen and her twin brother shared the same colour in hair and fur. Indeed, their fringes were similarly out of control, the difference being that Jameen had shoulder length hair while her brother kept his short at the back.

‘So what’s the problem?’ Jameen asked Sara.

‘I can’t really say,’ replied Sara quietly after a while.

‘That bad, ha?’ Jammet inquired.

‘You haven’t heard?’ asked Sara.

‘Heard what?’

‘About my grandfather.’

Both Jameen and Jemmet shook their heads.

‘He was attacked and poisoned last night.’

‘Is he ok?’ both siblings asked at the same time, their voices filled with concern.

‘I don’t know, he’s unconscious.’

‘Who did it?’ asked the female twin, Jameen.

Sara paused for a moment, wondering how much she should share with her friends.

‘Exiles,’ she said eventually.

Both of the twins recoiled in shock.

‘But don’t tell anyone, at the moment they think it was bandits,’ added Sara hastily.

‘How do you know that?’ asked Jemmet, his surprise growing with every new revelation.

‘I was there,’ admitted the young female.

‘No way!’ said Jameen.

‘It gets worse,’ continued Sara, her head sinking lower. ‘You know all those trips I’ve been taking into the lion territory? The whole thing is mixed up with these exiles, and the Mintory Society.’

Both of the young siblings looked at each other, in shock and disbelief.

‘You’re kidding right?’ asked Jemmet carefully, not really wanting a confirmation.

‘I wish I was,’ said Sara, dejected. Tucking her legs close to her chest the young wolf put her head on her knees, hugging her legs tightly.

‘I knew there was something funny going on,’ said Jemmet suddenly.

Sara looked questioningly at the handsome young male.

‘About a month or so ago I spotted a group of wolves sneaking around near the river,’ he said. He turned to address his sister. ‘I told you they were exiles.’

‘Just because they’re all males, doesn’t mean they’re exiles,’ defended Jameen, crossing her arms

‘Didn’t you tell your parents?’ interrupted Sara.

‘Sure,’ replied Jemmet. ‘But they told me to leave it alone, as if they already knew?’

‘That was probably my grandfather,’ informed Sara, placing her head back on her knees. ‘He was assisting the exiles.’

‘Oh…’

‘Well then I probably shouldn’t have been spying on them…’ continued Jemmet.

‘You were what!?’ exclaimed Jameen. ‘I thought you were sleeping out in our old cubby house, you know, chasing fireflies, or collecting frogs.’

‘I was… well sort of,’ admitted Jemmet. ‘Come on, it’s like another week before school term starts, there is nothing else to do around here!’

Sara, Jameen and Jemmet had built the tree house years ago in a giant old tree on the banks of the river Thitchel. It was built in a perfectly concealed spot, and over the years the regrowth had made it almost impossible to see, even if you were looking for it. In all these years the twin’s parents had never been able to find the small shelter. It had been a welcome hiding place for the twins when they had gotten up to mischief, which for these two, was quite often.

‘What did you hear?’ interrupted Sara, interested.

‘Not a lot, they were pretty quiet as they went past.’

Sara’s heart sank, and her ears drooped correspondingly, she had hoped he had heard something more.

‘I do know that a team of them went off a few nights ago. And that they are obviously expecting to come back this way.’

‘How do you know that?’ asked Jameen.

‘They were setting up a crossing point just near the bend, you know, the narrow one just downriver of the tree house.’

‘And they haven’t come back yet?’ asked Sara.

‘Two of them stayed behind, but the rest haven’t come back yet,’ said Jemmet.

‘Do you think that they could have something to do with the attack on your grandfather?’

‘They’re all part of the same group,’ Sara confirmed, her mind digesting the new information.

‘How do you know?’ asked Jameen. Sara looked at the female wolf.

‘When was the last time you got any news?’ Sara asked.

‘A couple of days ago, there’s no reason to go into town at the moment without school.’

‘There was a break-in to the inner city at RefugeCross.’

‘What!?’ exclaimed Jemmet.

‘You don’t get the news for a couple of days and look what happens,’ complained Jameen, throwing her head up in disgust. ‘Nothing ever happens around here, and the one time it does, we miss it!’

‘It’s all tied together,’ said Sara, partially to herself.

‘What is?’

‘Everything, the robbery, the attack, it’s all leading up to something big?’

‘Something big!’ Jemmet said, not being able to recover properly from his continued shock. ‘Are you saying what has happened isn’t big enough?’

Sara looked from one of her friends to the other, her mind deep in thought. If it was all connected, nothing would happen until the group from the robbery returned. If Sara was lucky her grandfather would wake up before then. He would know what to do. In any event, she still had a few days before Captain Felx visited Torstberg.

‘And you’re sure they haven’t come back yet, it’s really important,’ asked Sara again, her serious voice carrying sincerity.

Jemmet seemed to have recovered from his shock a little, his mind was racing, but he continued to calm down.

‘Sure, they hid ropes and left markers, they wont leave them around once they’re back over,’ he assured her. ‘I can check later if you like and tell you when they’re back.’ Leaning forward, Jemmet turned to give Sara a goofy lopsided grin. He was at least happy that his little game had become useful to someone. ‘I could even rough them up for you if you like,’ he added in a cavalier tone.

Sara gave him a questioning look.

‘They did try to kill me and my grandfather,’ she reminded him. ‘These are exiles we are dealing with,’

‘Oh,’ he said, suddenly deflated. ‘I forgot.’ Nervously the young male coughed, the seriousness of the situation swamping his attempt at light humour.

Sara couldn’t help but empathised with the young wolf, he really did seem sorry. Only a few days before she would have acted the same, nothing remotely this serious had ever happened to the three of them, and to suddenly be surrounded by it was, well, surreal.

Jameen observed her friend Sara a little more closely, reading the waves of emotions Sara was emitting, unhindered. The seriousness of the situation was much more apparent to the female twin, who could sense more effectively then her brother that her friend was in real trouble.

‘I’ll go with you tonight, we’ll take turns on watch,’ offered Jameen, turning to her brother.

‘Yeah, thanks,’ he replied, happy that he would have company. ‘That would be great.’

Suddenly his little game had taken a whole new turn.

‘Thanks you two,’ Sara said suddenly. ‘It would really help me to know when they get across. Hopefully my grandfather will be awake before then.’

‘And if he’s not?’ asked Jameen, concerned.

‘Well, then I’ll just have to think of something else,’ Sara replied.

Though not particularly confident, Sara was feeling better, her ears were alert again and one turned to pick up the distant sound of happy yipping. It was Pitch, either her sister or mother was close by.

‘Sorry to drop this on you and run, but I have to go, I’m already in enough trouble,’ said Sara getting up.

‘And this is before they know any of this I assume,’ said Jameen, her heart reaching out to her friend.

‘Yeah,’ replied Sara in a thoughtful tone. ‘I’ll explain it all properly later, thanks for everything.’

Sara whistled to Misha who trotted over obediently. Mounting up quickly, the young female wolf took one last look at her friends.

‘One of us will head over as soon as we see something,’ assured Jemmet.

Sara nodded and quickly led Misha out of the creek forest back towards her home. Watching her go, the twins stood in silence for a few seconds.

‘You think it’s all as bad as she says?’ asked Jemmet, not turning to face his sister.

‘It’s Sara,’ replied Jameen. Her greater ability to read emotions had given her a scary view into how serious it really was. ‘It’s probably worse.’

Both of the young wolves frowned, since when had life become so complicated?

*

Sara lay in her bed. An open window allowed the moonlight to flood into her room. She had come to a decision.

Beside her lay her weapons, a travelling bag and everything else she would need to travel in the wilds for a few days. Currently she was praying that she would not have to use them.

Free of thought and emotion, she simply stared at the ceiling.

The afternoon had carried on as normal, her mother and sister had suspected nothing.

In the middle of the day a messenger had arrived with news from her father. Before they could read it, however, they were given a general announcement by the messenger declaring that Bear Clan scouts had allegedly been spotted on the North West approach. All outlying posts had been abandoned and the northern pass defences had been strengthened. No one was to enter the WesternWilderness until the all clear had been given. Sara instantly knew what her grandfather had been talking about.

‘’There are no bears…’’

The so called sightings, had been made up. The wolf soldiers who had raised the alarm had obviously been instructed to do so by her grandfather, Mr Thorntreck. Mayor Petrice was unwittingly reacting to a threat that wasn’t really there.

With the wolf posts abandoned, the summer home of Sage Filfia would be isolated in the WesternWilderness. The Sage herself would not be in any danger from bears. In her summer home the powerful wolf Sage was safer then in the middle of Trostberg. Surrounded by animals and nature, which she herself could control, there was no danger to Sage Filfia from savages.

A warning would be sent, but no further action would be taken. Thus the Sage would be completely alone.

Sara had no doubt that the exiles had figured out some way of either getting into her home, or more likely getting her to come out of her home where she would be more vulnerable.

The news from her father was more positive. Her grandfather’s condition had appeared to stabilise. He would probably regain consciousness in a few days. Now the only question was, would it be quick enough?

Sara had continued to concentrate on her chores for the rest of the day, even receiving some rare praise from her mother. There had been an ulterior motive however; as well as having everything she needed to leave for a few days in a bag lying by her bed, in the stable her riding equipment was waiting next to Misha, it was hidden, but fully prepared for Sara to make a quick getaway.

Sara continued to stare at the ceiling, her mind blank but focused, she could feel everything, hear everything. The young wolf’s senses were on overdrive, she was scared to death.

Outside her window, she could just make out the sounds of someone moving around. The light scampering of an ossum told her that it was someone her pets knew. Sara was not surprised in the slightest when a small tap came from her window, someone was throwing small pebbles to attract her attention, and she already knew who it was. With a deep breath the young wolf sat back up. She took a long look around her room, subconsciously hoping it would not be for the last time.

Some minutes later, Sara was leading Misha in silence down the path that came from her house. Beside her, Jemmet walked quietly, a frown on his face, he was not happy with what was going on.

‘Isn’t there another way?’ he asked, already knowing the answer.

‘I have to warn her, I just don’t know what else to do,’ Sara said simply. ‘The Exiles could be on their way over right now.’

‘Surely you could tell your mother, someone else could go,’ said Jemmet. ‘Or at least let me go with you,’ he offered.

Sara could tell from his voice and posture that he really didn’t want to go, which made the offer even more sweet.

‘No, this is my mess,’ said Sara, her voice monotone. ‘My life is over once my parents find out what happened at RefugeCross anyway. At least this way I can try and fix it so that I can at least live with myself.’

‘RefugeCross? What has that got to do with you?’ asked the young male.

Sara broke her concentration to look at the blond haired wolf, realizing that she hadn’t told him yet.

‘I was caught trespassing in the inner city,’ she said, the shame coming through slightly in her whispered voice.

Jemmet didn’t respond, his unbelieving expression saying it all. Without realizing it, he took a step back from the girl, as if slightly scared to be too near to her.

‘Bloody heck, Sara,’ he whispered.

‘I know,’ Sara whined, her words barely audible. The two had stopped walking.

Misha looked over at her owner with concern. Sara’s emotions had resurfaced, and she was having a hard time putting them back in place.

Jammet looked at the sad young female in front of him. His face changed from shock to something resembling determination. Moving forward suddenly, he hugged her.

Sara instinctively returned the gesture, her soul somehow needing the embrace, the support. The two stood like that for a few seconds.

‘I’ll still come along if you want, it will only take an hour or so to get ready,’ he said, repeating his offer, this time with conviction.

Breaking the embrace, Sara smiled. Breathing in deeply the spark returned to her eyes as she regained her composure.

‘Thanks, but I can’t wait a second longer, I can do this,’ she said with strength.

Jemmet observed the girl, her eyes glistening in the moonlight, there was a reason he had developed stronger feelings for her.

Sara moved forward suddenly, placing one hand on his head she leaned in for a quick but passionate kiss. Jemmet took a step back for balance as she pressed her body against his, his eyes were wide open. The young male barely had time to enjoy the embrace before she withdrew. Still dumbfounded, he could only watch as the female wolf mount up.

Sara looked down at him thoughtfully for a second before she urged her horse forward.

Standing in the moonlight, he watched as she quickly disappeared into the trees. It wasn’t long before her form was lost in the shadows, quickly followed by any sound.

‘Good luck,’ Jemmet said to the shadows in general. He knew that there were many things his friend would need luck for. Turning around, he noticed a new light coming from the second story of Sara’s house. It was time to go.

 

10: Off the beaten track?
Off the beaten track?

 

 

 

- CHAPTER TEN -

 

 

Off the beaten track?

(The tale of Trex and Sara)

 

 

Direct sunlight was still hidden from Trex as he awoke early the next morning. Being on the coast of the WesternWilderness the sun would have to climb a bit higher to appear over the stony peaks that marked the edge of the Wolf Kingdome territory to the wild forests.

Trex was unaware that Sara had left the night before, or that she was even now somewhere in the rocky and forested wilderness of the coastal valleys, just like him.

Stretching out on his sleeping mat, Trex looked up into the sky. Large clouds were moving slowly south, painted orange by the morning sun. Out above the ocean, darker clouds were massing in the distance.

Perhaps there would be rain? thought Trex.

Standing up, the young lion stretched again. From his campsite on a high ridge he could see all the way down to the lower hills, with their increasingly dry and more spread out vegetation. It was strange, it hardly ever rained at RefugeCross, yet up here, less then a day away by horse, it rained quite often. Trex had little memory of his life before RefugeCross. He had not travelled anywhere else since he had originally moved to be with his father. Trex wondered if the rest of the world had such different environments in such close proximity. From what he had been told of the world, he doubted it.

Trex had slept well, he was happy that all appeared to be going as he had planned. After wishing Brekiz goodbye yesterday Trex had made his way to BridgeHead, but instead of heading on to the savannah and desert coast as he had told everyone, he had turned back towards the WesternWilderness coast on the other side of the river Thitchel.

The lion youth was quite pleased with himself, not only had he managed to slip past the last of the lion outposts unseen, but he had managed to do it on his young horse, Flint.

The impatient animal was obviously slowly coming to terms with its lion master.

It was all a nice little game for Trex. It had not been necessary to sneak by the lion watch towers, but he was still happy that he had managed it. Trex didn’t want it to go on record as having passed through this way. In the unlikely event of it getting back to his uncle and aunty it would have caused them to worry unnecessarily.

Unbeknown to Trex, this definitely would have been the case now. Shortly after he had passed into the WesternWilderness the border to the wilds had been closed. The message regarding the bears had been passed on by the wolves to the lions. Trex’s uncle and aunt where informed the previous evening and just like Brekiz, they thought that Trex was safely out somewhere in the savannah or on the southern coast.

Eating some dried meat and oats, Trex drank some water from a nearby creek, sitting happily on a larger rock on the streams edge he was already packed up and ready to go.

The young lion had not felt this free in a long time, if ever. Suddenly he understood the real allure of travelling, being on the road. There was an excitement to it, something that could become quite addictive he was sure. Trex realised that he was quickly becoming swept away with the whole thing; an unknown horizon, the new world ahead.

Finishing his food, Trex decided to meditate. It was dangerous to travel in the wilds, particularly if you were blinded by the adventure-side of it all. As well as dangers from wild animals there were anthro wolves to worry about. He would have to be careful. The WesternWilderness was only a small strip of land between increasingly towering peeks and the merciless coast. The further he went into the mountains the tighter the room became, there were only so many passes through the mountains he could take. If he ran into something unexpected he could quickly become trapped.

Trex sat cross-legged on a large rounded rock. Breathing rhythmically, the young lion concentrated on his meditative techniques. Focused on his surroundings, he felt a familiar presence coming closer. Trying to ignore the creature, Trex was forcibly brought out of his meditation as Flint began to nibble on one of his large round furry ears.

‘Flint!’ shouted Trex, startling the young horse.

The four-legged animal jumped away before trotting in an impatient circle to finally stare at his owner with large inquisitive eyes. Flint didn’t like it when Trex mediated, the complete absence of any signs of life made the intuitive animal nervous. Trex gave up on his meditation. It would be a long lazy ride today anyway. His maps of the WesternWilderness were not as good as he would have liked though. Today he would be able to test his concentration and awareness. Giving his horse a friendly smile, Trex stood up, Flint approached nervously, receiving a friendly pat.

‘Let’s get a move on boy,’ Trex said.

 

*

 

Back at RefugeCross there was indeed little chance of rain. On the far horizon the clouds massed, but it would be weather for others. The city would, as it had most days, have sunshine, and plenty of it.

On the main road that led out of the city stood a solitary grey stone tower, unlike most other buildings in the lion controlled city this building was of wolf architecture. It was a guard tower built during the time of wolf control and now served the lions. It was also a common place to find the lion Commander: Captain Felx.

At the top of the tower were four balconies that allowed a great view onto the city and the lower planes. Between these balconies was a large square room which served as an office for Felx and his higher officers on most occasions. Captain Felx had always preferred to be in this little tower instead of the inner city. It made him feel more integrated into the community, more in touch with what was happening on the ground. Here he could be visited by normal citizens and meet and great Anthros as he did his rounds. It was occasionally annoying, but he felt the extra contact was worth it. It also proved extremely useful since the appointment of Lieutenant Millan, who, as his second in command was stationed in the inner city, a perfect distance he felt.

The Commander entered the room to find his two Sergeants at their desks

‘Good meeting, Sir?’ asked Kirra, looking up from her paperwork.

Felx walked past the lioness, throwing some documents onto his own desk.

‘Other then Councillor Gerak, it wasn’t too bad.’

‘Asked for your resignation yet?’ asked Brex. The short lion male’s desk was opposite Kirra’s, and he was currently leaning back on his chair with his large muscular feet up on the edge of his desk. Brex knew that Councillor Gerak had long been a thorn in the pro-wolf Captain’s side.

‘He’s still building up to that,’ answered Felx without much amusement. He did not look up from what he was doing.

‘Speaking of Councillor Gerak, where is Lieutenant Millan?’ asked Kirra cheekily.

Felx gave the tall blond lioness a side-glance, raising an eyebrow.

Kirra coughed slightly, knowing she had probably pushed the matter a bit far.

Felx sighed. He had known both Sergeants for a long time and his reaction reminded him of how uptight the current situation had made him.

‘She had to go back to her office for a couple of things. She’ll be here in a few minutes,’ Felx stated.

Lieutenant Millan was a bit of an issue for the Captain. Though she was undoubtedly a brilliant officer, her loyalty was still in question, even after having been with them for a few months now.

Her posting to RefugeCross had been highly unusual. The position of Lieutenant had been vacant ever since Felx had been promoted to Captain just after the death of Trex’s father. That was almost seven years ago. Her sudden appearance from the capital was suspicious and her anti-wolf attitude had made her possible connection to Councillor Gerak seem more likely. Despite having some old military friends back in the lion capital city check it out; Felx had been unable to prove anything. Captain Felx disliked not being able to trust Millan, but given the increased difficulties recently with anti-wolf attitudes amongst the government, he felt he had little choice. His first loyalty was to the Anthros of the lower plains, be it to wolf or lion.

‘Let’s recap,’ said Felx suddenly, leaning on his desk as he faced his two old friends. ‘What are the current issues?’

Looking at their Commander for a second, the two Sergeants grabbed their notes. Brex started.

‘Well firstly, it looks like the wolves that broke in to the inner city got away.’

‘Elaborate,’ said Felx.

‘Our trackers picked up a covered trail at the coast, it leads into the savannah,’ replied Kirra for her fellow officer.

‘They probably scuttled the boat off-shore,’ added Brex. ‘Given their head start, they would have crossed over the Thitchel back into wolf territory by now.’

‘What are we still doing on that?’ asked Felx, wanting to confirm everything so as to get a clearer picture.

‘We’re sending some wolf divers to try and find the boat. It’s Shorn’s lot, and Corporal Fistle is supervising,’ said Brex, referring to a trusted wolf fishing boat owner and a pro-wolf lion reservist.

‘We also have a team following the trail out in the savannah, just to see if we can get any more clues. All other activities have been stopped,’ finished up Kirra.

‘Hmmmm. What else.’

‘We have reinforced the border posts to the WesternWilderness, mostly with the extra reservists called up after the robbery.’

‘Good,’ said Felx.

‘Are we sending any soldiers to help the wolves?’ asked Kirra.

It had been an idea of Felx’s to offer troops to help the wolves in times of a potential Bear Tribe attack, as a gesture of good will. It was, after all, in the lion’s best interest to keep the wolves safe, bears were a common enemy.

‘No, Gerak and Herrol made sure of that, everyone is to stay here,’ replied Felx, his voice not giving away the disappointment he must have been feeling.

‘What about volunteer wolves?’ asked Kirra, referring to wolves that lived in the lower plains which would want to help their sisters and brothers in time of danger.

‘The council felt: ‘’that it would be inappropriate to encourage the use of arms amongst wolves living in the lower plains. Even if it was only in Wolf Kingdom territory,’’’ replied Felx, as if reading from a script.

‘What about Tasch?’ asked Brex, disappointed on behalf of his Captain.

‘She tried to help,’ replied Felx, taking a seat on his desk. ‘But at the end of the day she is only one councillor, even if she is lead councillor.’

The room went quiet for a second.

‘Anything else?’ asked Felx, after a while. He leaned forward on his table.

‘There is still that reported break-in at the aviary in the inner city,’ said Kirra, flipping over the last of her note pages.

‘Other then that it has been pretty quiet,’ said Brex, throwing his own notepad onto his desk and leaning back.

The two Sergeants watched as the Captain got back up and walked over to the door. Looking out for a second, Felx closed it slowly. It was unusual for the Captain to be this fidgety, even after the normal weekly meeting.

‘What is it Captain?’ asked Kirra, concerned.

‘On that, aviary, matter,’ said Felx quietly. ‘There have been some developments on that.’

Both of the Sergeants leaned forward on their desks, interested by the Captain’s sudden apparent secrecy.

‘This is to go no further, do you understand?’ said Felx, walking back to his own desk.

Turning around, Felx could see both Sergeants nodding immediately.

‘It appears there have been more problems with our message carrying feathered friends then first thought.’

‘What? So there really was a break in?’ asked Kirra.

‘Not a break in as such, but it seems certain now that messages have definitely been tampered with, and it appears at least one bird was killed.’

Kirra and Brex exchanged glances. Tampering with messenger birds was one of the most serious crimes for either wolf or lion. As everyone relied on information, tampering with even normal mail or messages was almost as bad as treason.

‘Are you sure, Sir? It would mean that it was probably one of the palace residents. Given the circumstances, they would have had to have had a key,’ said Kirra carefully. She was not really happy about suspecting a palace resident.

‘Yes, I know. Councillor Tasch has someone on the inside who took it upon themselves to take the aviary matter further,’ said Felx, referring of course to Trex’s conspiracy-theory friendly friend, Brekiz.

Kirra continued to look on with interest, but Brex suddenly knew who the captain was talking about, the short scruffy sergeant kept his ear closer to the ground then his taller female colleague. He would be sure to enlighten her later.

Felx remembered back to what he had been told by Head Councillor Tasch. Apparently, with the help of the lioness clerk, Brekiz had set up traps and alarms to try and catch out the hawk murderer. The unknown criminal had been skilled enough to avoid the alarms, but had not expected Brekiz to actually be sleeping nearby when he struck again. Once he had been woken up by the sudden commotion, Brekiz had pounced on the cloaked figure. There was a struggle and Brekiz had chased the unknown figure across the machine room that took up most of the domed palace roof cavity. Unfortunately, Brekiz had taken a nasty fall, from which he was now recovering, but the youth had chased the figure away and saved the message the unknown attacker was after.

This message Felx now held in his hand, having been given it by Councillor Tasch Huzzel, who it had originally been addressed to. Strangely enough the message had only contained a warning, not a clear one, and not a warning for anyone at RefugeCross. It was, however, the second time it was sent. The sender wondering why they had not had a reply to the first message they sent a few days ago. This only made the fact that someone was willing to kill an imperial messenger hawk for it all the more suspicious.

‘Unfortunately we don’t have enough to go on to actually charge anyone of the crime,’ said Captain Felx seriously. ‘But I want a complete review of the security to the messenger room as soon as possible. Change all locks and restrict the handing out of keys.’

Kirra noted down the new instructions neatly.

‘When was the last time anything like these three events happened in RefugeCross?’ Felx asked his two subordinates.

‘Well there was that series of robberies a few months ago, and that unsolved fire thing,’ offered Brex, scratching his goatee thoughtfully. ‘But other then that, this has to be the most we’ve had to handle for some time.’

‘Don’t forget that wolf smuggling racket,’ said Kirra, giving a thoughtful look to her commander. ‘They do say trouble comes in threes, sir.’

‘Yes, they do… Somehow I can’t help feeling that the saying implies that the three are connected.’

‘Sir?’ questioned Brex.

‘As you both know, I have a close professional and personal relationship with Councillor Tasch and Professor Katan,’ Felx continued. ‘You two are also aware of the rumour of their connection with the wolves?’ he asked.

‘What kind of guards would we be if we didn’t,’ replied Brex with a cocky smile. He was proud of his ability to always know what was going on.

‘Well they’re true,’ said Felx casually. ‘In fact, their contact up in the hills is no other then the wolf Sage Filfia.’

This caused Kirra to draw in breath sharply before whistling, impressed. Brex, however, didn’t move a muscle.

‘The three of them have been working hard to ensure that peace is maintained here in the lower plains and in the occupied territories. As you can imagine, they have plenty to do,’ said Felx. The bearded Captain tried to read the expressions of his two Sergeants.

Disclosing this type of information was dangerous. But it had been a conscious decision by himself as well as Tasch and Katan Huzzel. Things were getting more complicated and the small group of peace keepers needed more eyes and ears. Felx hoped is intuition about his Sergeants was correct. Though they had both fought long and hard against wolves during the war, both were easygoing Anthros by nature. Felx hoped their loyalty and trust in him outweighed any prejudices they might have against wolves.

‘What’s the connection?’ asked Brex after a while. Brex’s continued business like manner putting Felx at ease.

Felx moved over to the balcony to look back up the main road towards the inner city.

‘As you know, there are elements on both sides that oppose the peace. We fear that what we have seen in RefugeCross is only a small part of something bigger playing out in the wolf territories.’

‘Surely that’s a wolf problem,’ stated Brex, his tone not carrying any hint of hostility.

‘Aren’t you on good terms with the wolf Mayor? Can’t she do something?’ asked Kirra, voicing another well-run rumour.

‘She has bigger problems,’ replied Felx. ‘The possibility of bears on her northern border and the recent attack on her second in command are just two of them.’

‘When did that come through?’ asked Brex, astonished by the news about the wolf attack, even he hadn’t heard that piece of information.

‘It hasn’t. At least not yet,’ said Felx. Looking down at the street below, he could see Lieutenant Millan coming towards the tower on foot.

‘Listen,’ said Felx, turning back to is officers. ‘I have had a request by professor Katan to go and check up on Filfia with him.’

Kirra and Brex exchanged looks.

‘They’ll never let you go into the wilderness, not without an escort,’ said Brex.

‘I know.’

‘And they’ll never approve an escort… not now,’ added Kirra.

‘I know. That’s why I need your help,’ replied Felx, a shrewd smile appearing on his face.

‘I am going to move Kirra and myself to the border to oversee the defences. Lieutenant Millan will stay here to look after RefugeCross. And I will need you, Brex, to make sure that nothing happens while I am away.’

Brex gave his commander a blank look.

‘She does outrank me you know,’ Brex stated flatly, referring to the Lieutenant, just in case his Captain had forgotten.

‘You have your ways…’ replied Felx, knowing that the Sergeant had a gift of twisting words and meanings. Looking at both of his friends, Felx allowed them a few seconds to digest what he had just said.

‘I need to know if you are with me, Kirra, Brex,’ Felx asked sincerely, addressing each one in turn.

 Felx didn’t often use the Sergeant’s names when on duty, but when he did his old friends knew that he was being serious.

‘Sure Captain,’ replied Kirra immediately, smiling at her superior officer.

Captain Felx had never really doubted that she would follow him. Turning to Brex, he awaited an answer.

‘Now why would I disobey a request from the one officer I actually enjoy serving under,’ Brex said finally with cunning smile. ‘Particularly if he wants me to break the rules.’

Felx grinned in reply. He could already hear Lieutenant Millan coming up the stairs.

*

 

Many kilometres away in the lower hills of the WesternWilderness, Sara looked up into the morning sun. It had emerged temporarily from behind one of the many clouds slowly drifting across the sky. The weather was becoming overcast, something that would help her to move unseen.

Far ahead, Sara could just make out a group of riders travelling quickly through a part of the forest that was less densely covered with trees. Scratching her head, the young wolf consulted her very rough map of the wilderness.

Sara had been lucky to pick up their trail last night; all that extra training from her grandfather in addition to what she had learnt about tracking from her experienced mother came in very handy all of a sudden. She had to admit to herself though, that a lot of Anthros would have been able to pick up the trail.

It appeared that the exiles were confident that they were the only ones in the WesternWilderness. Obviously speed was the issue for them now, not stealth. Sara realized that it was highly likely that she was the only one other then the exiles and Sage Filfia left in the forested wilds. Once the news had spread about the reported bears, special whistles and howls had been issued from the outposts before the wolf sentries had abandoned them. Anyone in the area would have headed home immediately. To stay and risk meeting up with bears was suicide. Bear Clan warriors did not hold the same value in life as wolves or lions did.

Though Sage Filfia’s house was quite far from any outpost, the bear-warning-call was well known to the more intelligent creatures of the forest. As the Sage was able to communicate somewhat with the beasts of the forest, she would be well protected in her summerhouse by now. Additional to this, there was a message system from one of the wolf outposts; any written message left in a special place would find its way to the Sage’s home via one of her many feathered friends. This was something only known by a few wolves.

One of the few wolves to know of this special message system, was someone that had learnt of it only very recently from Mr Thorntreck. He was a large red wolf, and one that was currently on his way to that special, now abandoned, outpost with his band of exiles.

Sara moved back down the small rocky outcrop she had been using to get a view of the surrounding area. Down at the bottom stood a very dirty Misha, impatiently rubbing her head and short antlers onto her side.

‘Sorry girl,’ Sara said apologetically. ‘But you’re just too noticeable when we ride through the forest.’

Misha gave her owner an unforgiving glare. Sara had stopped to cover Misha in a mixture of mud and ash the night before. The normally pale horse now a deep grey and brown. Misha had yet to forgive her owner for this act, and Sara had been extra kind to her animal to compensate.

‘Come on girl, lets go,’ called Sara.

Misha simply turned away, seemingly ignoring her owner.

‘The quicker we get going, the sooner I wash you clean,’ Sara stated. Crossing her arms, Sara challenged the young animal’s stubbornness. Misha turned her head, somehow sensing that her owner was not about to budge, she conceded and trotted over.

‘Good girl,’ said Sara, jumping up onto her animal.

Sara directed Misha through the dense forest.

From her observations she could tell which mountain pass the exiles were going to use. At this particular ridgeline there were only really three ways to get further up into the mountains. It had been fortunate that she had picked up the exiles trail, but it was unfortunate in that this meant she was behind them. It would be difficult to get by unseen to warn the wolf Sage.

Not for the first time today, Sara began to doubt herself. From what she could see in front of her there were about eight to ten exiles, all obviously skilled and highly motivated. She reasoned this from the fact that they must have some sort of plan to kill a very powerful Sage. Even if Sara got by them, would it be enough? Sara imagined what she would say to the wolf Sage…

Um, sorry miss Filfia, but there are some wolves outside who want to kill you. Oh, and by the way, I helped them to get here, Sara thought to herself.

The ridiculousness of the whole thing brought the spirits of the young female wolf down. And what if the group just went straight in and attacked her, would Sara jump in like she had done with her grandfather? She wouldn’t last two seconds.

Sara’s mind drifted to her parents, wondering what they were going through; by now they would have discovered that their daughter had disappeared again. Frowning to herself, Sara suddenly had a strong urge to go home… the problem was, to what? To an angry mother, to a disappointed father and to a grandfather she had abandoned. No, whatever happened out here, that was the way it was. The damage had been done, what more could she loose, her life?

Sara gulped audibly as she realized that was actually the case. Her mind flooded with negative emotions, it began to spread noticeably through the young wolf’s body. Misha became uneasy, affected by the stress and doubt coming from her owner.

Sara was brought back to the real world be her faltering horse. Realizing that she had let her emotions get out of control, she focused on developing her confidence. She had to streamline her thoughts, she had to think positive.

So what if she did lose her life? It wasn’t as if she had much of a life to go back to anyway. This was not a particularly good argument, but it was a start.

It all balanced on if she could beat the exiles to Sage Filfia, and that was what she was going to do.

That was the trick, if life became too complicated, focus on the one thing you could do, and then do it well. Even if you weren’t exactly sure how you where going to do it, but then that was what confidence was for, wasn’t it? Buoyed by her owner’s new determination, Misha kicked it up a gear.

The two slalomed their way through the undergrowth.

All of this activity was unknown to another traveller nearby. Trex was taking a more costal route in an effort to avoid any wolves that might be around. The young lion was still completely unaware of the false warning of Bear Clan warriors in the area, but was still trying to travel as quietly as possible in any case.

Coming over the small mountain pass, Trex began his descent with Flint, trying to stay in the cover of the rocks and low vegetation.

Had he been able to continue his careful progress, he may have noticed the small group of exiles travelling to the east as they galloped through low shrub and grasslands.

Suddenly, something in his immediate area had Trex’s and Flint’s complete and undivided attention.

The massive predator was half the size of the horse Flint, its powerful claws and crushing jaw making it one of the most dangerous wild animals Trex knew of.

The creature uncurled from the rock it was lying on.

In appearance, the animal could best be described as looking like a massive lizard as we know them. On Trex’s world, this species of animal was warm blooded and behaved and acted more like cats or pumas do on our world then reptiles.

The wild beast in question was called a liezon, and this one was almost as shocked to see Trex and his horse, as they were to see it. Jumping back on all fours, the large smooth-scaled creature whipped its long tail in front of it threateningly as it hissed in anger. Liezons had large triangular heads and long slick bodies. Though currently black, the smooth scales of the large creature flashed red for a second in anger. Like chameleons, liezons could change their scale colour to better blend into the environment, something perfect for ambushing its prey.

Flint reared up in shock, grunting and whining in alarm. Trex was barely able to hold on as the liezon scurried forward, swiping one of its mighty claws as a warning.

The jet black animal backed up against a rock. Liezons were shy around Anthros in general, but their two hundred kilogram weight, massive claws and razor sharp teeth proved a good deterrent to anything that may come looking for them.

Trex didn’t even get a second glance as Flint suddenly bolted.

Fuelled by its own fear, as well as that of its owner, the horse’s mind was blank to everything except running as fast as possible, preferable into the open.

Trex held on for dear life as Flint sprinted through low shrub and trees. Recovering from his shock from seeing the liezon, Trex’s mind was overcome with fear as he found himself riding on an out of control horse. Blinking a few times, he strained to get some of his thoughts together.

Bursting through the undergrowth, Flint found some open space to run.

Finally able to look up, Trex tried to clear his mind, he had to do something, and fast. Pulling back on the reigns his arms were almost ripped off by the surging animal. He had to get the animals attention somehow. Reading the movement of the horses head as it ran, he waited until it was back, kicking his legs into the animal sides, he pulled the reigns down low, forcing the animals head down as it tried to move forward.

‘Flint!’ shouted Trex, momentarily unconcerned about who else could hear him.

Startled, Flint lost his galloping rhythm, forcing him to slow down. Still panicked, the horse kicked out, trying to remove whatever it was on his back that was stopping him from running. Trex struggled for control as the horse bucked underneath him, pulling in the rains more, he tried to bring the animal to a stop.

‘Flint calm down, calm down boy!’ Trex shouted, trying to get the animal to listen.

Rearing up a few times, Flint slowly began to calm. Trex started to make soothing sounds while stroking his horse, or at least as much as he could while still trying to control the stressed Flint.

‘He’s gone boy! We’re safe now,’ reassured Trex, trying to be as confident and calm as he could.

Trex’s mind had been brought into sharp focus by the previous events and he was already thinking ahead. Considering the noise he had just made, anyone who was in the current valley would know he was here, and he was still in the open. Looking down, he tried to think of the best course of action. Flint was still nervous, Trex had to get them back into cover and whatever he did, he would have to do it quickly to try and disappear if someone had seen him.

With new determination, Trex took hold of Flints reigns, forcefully guiding the young horse. Flint didn’t fight the new instructions, assuming that if the focused emotionless lion on top of him was not scared and was still directing, he must have some idea about what he was doing…

Across the upper end of the valley a small group of riders had indeed seen the young lion’s battle with his horse.

‘What is a lion doing here?’ asked an older wolf, his rough voice matching his rag-tag appearance.

‘Should we kill him?’ asked a younger wolf hopefully. He had ridden up beside the large red wolf who was leading the group. He was the same brown wolf that had attacked Sara only a few nights ago.

The large red wolf Philton watched as the lion disappeared back into thicker vegetation in the distance.

‘No,’ he said eventually.

‘He could have been sent by the lions to warn the Sage,’ stated the older wolf, his pessimistic tone as hard as he himself looked. This was an Anthro who had failed the school-of-hard-knocks, and then had gone off to kill the teacher.

‘We will not kill him,’ stated Philton coolly. The leader’s concentrated expression showed that his mind was already hard at work with the new situation.

The young brown wolf spat at the ground in annoyance, disappointed at having missed out on some fun.

‘I want him alive,’ said Philton.

This generated an evil grin from the young brown wolf.

‘And in a good shape,’ the red wolf added, looking specifically at his sadistic companion.

‘Oh I won’t hurt him… much,’ replied the brown wolf.

With a crisp ‘hiut!’ the group turned to rush down the valley, heading straight for Trex’s position.

Further back down the trail, Sara had not seen Trex and Flint’s mad dash into the clearing. She had crossed the ridge just in time to see the two disappear back into the undergrowth, not recognizing either of them from this distance. Confused at the sudden appearance of a lion, Sara waited for a reaction from the exiles. They appeared to discuss the matter before giving chase. Watching them head down the valley, Sara was at a loss as to what to do. Only moments before she had decided to remain on their trail; now, however, there seemed to be a good opportunity to sneak past. Somewhat confused, she consulted her map.

‘Damn it,’ she said to herself.

Technically she could head on, but something was telling her to follow the exiles. It was the same feeling that had made her decide to stay on their trail only minutes before. Even given these new circumstances, the feeling was still strong. Looking back up, Sara stuffed the map back into a pocket. Well, she had made a decision and it wasn’t like she had gone back on any she had made recently, so why start now. Leading Misha into the clearing, Sara began to hunt the hunters.

The one Anthro who was the pray in all this was poor Trex. He had stopped momentarily to arm himself, just in case. Jumping from his horse the young lion unravelled his sheathe, putting the cloak over his head and fastening it like a large poncho with his belt, leaving his arms free. The large pendant was now positioned just below his head on his chest, the few times he had accidentally touched the large black stone the surface had flared silver, indicating the intense level of pure focus Trex was now under. Taking out his short sword and utility axe he manipulated them to attach to the ends of his two sections of staff, which he then re-positioned on either side of his quiver that was slung to his back for easy access.

Jumping back onto Flint, the pair shot forward again. Flint was still excited, but his fear had subsided. His owner was driving him hard. Flint didn’t know why, but there was purpose in Trex’s actions. Even without any noticeable emotions coming from Trex, the horse could tell this was not a time to argue.

Dashing forward through the low scrub, Trex wanted to put distance between himself and the clearing. He had decided that making a break for home was not the best idea. He was already a long way into the wilderness, wolf outposts were closer then lion’s. Though Trex didn’t really like the idea of going to wolf soldiers for protection, it was still better then meeting unknown and unrepresented wolves in the wilds.

Trex didn’t actually know if he had been seen or not. Lions were cautious by nature, and liked to take a course of action that would take almost everything into account.

Trex and Flint returned to the small path that led through the forest. Scanning left and right to see if anyone had seen the previous commotion, Trex suddenly spotted the exiles racing towards him from the clearing. They were only a few hundred meters away and closing. Mentally prepared for this eventuality, their sudden appearance did not register any fear in the young lion. Flint surged forward with more pace. Trex thought that the wolf riders were probably out to have a little fun. If he gave them a good chase they would probably give up.

Though the WesternWilderness was unpopulated there were a few well worn paths here and there, mostly from ancient animal routes. Antelope and wild sheep-like creatures existed on the world of the Anthros too. They, and other animals, migrated up and down the mountain passes between winter and summer.

As useful as these paths were, they could also be disorientating. There were no sign posts out here, and only a few of the paths lead to the important river crossings and mountain passes. It was difficult enough to navigate when you took your time. It was something almost impossible at the break neck speed Trex and Flint were travelling.

At the lower side of the valley, Trex was approaching a stream. Here the forest was tall again, the large trees blanketing the low undergrowth of moss and ferns. Stealing a glance back, Trex could make out six riders; that was less then he remembered from the first glance, some had probably already split off down other paths to see if they could cut him off.

Philton could now see Trex up ahead as the path straightened out for a section. The older wolf was impressed with the lion’s riding; it was unusual that they were this good on a horse. Though this did not matter to Philton; soon the lion would have nowhere else to run. Through the thick foliage up ahead the red wolf could make out sunlight filtering through a break in the forest canopy, they were coming to the stream. The wild creek, like most up here in the mountains, would probably ran deep and fast, a perfect barrier to trap the fleeing lion.

Trex burst out of the lower vegetation at the stream’s bank. Flint slid on all fours on the dry earth to slow from a fast gallop. Looking up and down the flowing waterway Trex instantly chose his path. Flint jumped to it once more.

Seconds later, Philton burst through the same bushes. Not having to worry about choosing a direction he was now only meters behind the lion.

Trex scanned the river up ahead. There was a crossing of some kind. Coming closer he realized that the water was probably too high to cross safely. Up ahead, he could see another wolf rider emerge from the trees, probably at the proper crossing. Out of options Trex pulled at the reigns, giving a crisp shout.

‘Hah!’

Flint sprang into the fast running stream. Landing with a splash, Flint somehow managed not to topple over. Struggling, Flints back legs slipped on the smooth rocks and the animal faltered. Fighting to move thorough the spraying water, Trex gritted his teeth as animal and rider were carried for a second down-stream.

‘Come on, Flint! Hiat, Hiat!’ Trex shouted in encouragement, willing his animal forward.

Pushing out with his powerful legs Flint was able to find grip. Hopping forward through the water the horse was able to scamper up the opposite bank of the creek. Trex, now soaking wet, looked back at his pursuers. Surely that would be enough for them to lose interest, why were they so intent on getting to him?

Philton stopped at the bank of the creek, watching as Trex disappeared into the Forest on the other side. Both up and down the creek, exile riders had emerged. Philton could see the steep valley wall on the other side of the fast flowing stream, there was only a narrow stretch of forest on that side, with little way out.

With a series of hand signals and whistles he was able to direct his band of exiles. Taking more time then Trex, he looked for a slightly better water crossing, though he still had to forcefully encourage his animal to enter the frothing frigid water.

Trex knew he was trapped, he could feel it. Fear however no longer played a part in his thoughts. Dismounting, Trex already knew what he had to do, he would send Flint on as a diversion then double back and try to cross the river. Once in the larger woods on the other side he might have a chance to slip away and hide out. Trex didn’t know why the wolves were so determined to catch him, but his intuition told him that it had become much more then a game to them. Grabbing a large bag from Flint’s back he slung it around his shoulder.

Trex then tried to shoo Flint away.

‘Go boy. Run, get out of here!’ he said as forcefully as he could without raising his voice.

Flint looked questioningly at his master, not sure what Trex wanted the horse to do.

Trex did not have time for this, taking hold of a section of his staff he flexed the wood while moving to the horse side. Aiming at the animal’s rump he let the wood snap back, a large audible smack could be heard throughout the forest

‘Heechhha!’ growled Trex, trying to sound as threatening as he could.

Flint jumped at the sharp pain, racing off into the forest. Watching the animal go, Trex then tried to cover his tracks as best he could before moving quickly back the way he had come. The young lion’s ears strained for any sound of approaching wolves. Hearing something, he quickly jumped into a nearby tree, climbing up onto a large branch to hide himself. Moving silently, Trex stayed out of sight as six riders shot past. Taking his chances he jumped further through the trees.

Coming to a small clearing Philton tried to read the tracks.

‘He went east!’ shouted the young brown wolf eagerly. Immediately he and three others began to follow the fresh horse tracks.

‘Wait!’ shouted Philton, causing the four to slow down.

‘What are we waiting for? The tracks lead this way!’ the brown wolf yelled impatiently.

‘The horse’s tracks lead that way, but that doesn’t mean that he is still on it,’ retorted the red wolf. ‘He’s here,’ Philton said calmly, turning his horse in a circle.

Trex froze in his current hiding position. They were scanning the trees for him.

Once again Philton silently directed his men with hand signals.

Trex peaked from his hiding position to see three of the riders coming back towards him. They were going to stop him doubling back. The game was up. Well… there was nothing else to do then.

The leading wolf male scanned uncertainly from one side to the other. He was leading the three mounted wolves heading back to the creek. It was unnerving to know that there was a pale orange furred lion somewhere in the immediate green and brown environment, and they couldn’t see him at all. The wolf knew that lions were sneaky creatures, and could spring from anywhere.

That was all he was able to contemplate, as the end of a rapidly un-flexing staff came hurtling towards him in a wide ark. The blow knocked the exile unconscious and sent him flying off his horse.

Trex jumped down from his hiding place to snatch the completed staff in both hands. At one end of the staff his short sword was attached, to the other, a small axe head with spear point, making it about two and a half meters in total length.

Rushing towards the second rider, Trex forced the horse to rear up in reaction to his threatening short sword blade. Swinging the staff behind his back and around in a wide arc Trex was able to bring the back end of the axe against the side of the second rider, knocking him off. The horse dashed away as the third rider urged his animal forward, sword in hand.

Trex raised his staff, the small metal band moved along its length to solidify were the blade struck. Flexing the wood, Trex was able to absorb the strong blow as the rider shot past.

Trex moved over to the second fallen rider, and without taking his eyes off the third rider, jabbed the dazed wolf in the leg with his tipped spear point. The wolf gave out a shout, but quickly fell unconscious due to the poison on the spears tip.

‘He’s mine!’ screamed a voice from behind Trex.

Turning around, Trex could see the brown wolf and his comrade had dismounted, both were coming towards him on foot.

Moving onto some nearby boulders so as to be safe from the riders, Trex took a defensive stance. He could feel the aggression flowing from the two wolves, particularly the brown one, whose anger was almost approaching madness. This didn’t affect the lion however; Trex had already decided that he wasn’t going to make it anyway, so there was nothing left to lose, or indeed to be scared about.

The brown wolf raced up the moss covered boulders, throwing himself at the lion. Trex deflected the first blow with the short-sword end of his staff, and then pushed forward with the centre of his staff to absorb the second blow. Rolling back as the wolf ran into him, Trex kicked out, sending the brown wolf flying over the top of him. Springing back up to his feet, Trex was in time to deflect the attack of the second wolf. Moving skilfully, Trex held his own.

Utilizing the high ground, Trex forced the wolf back, managing to cork the second wolf’s leg and bring him to his knees. Before he could finish him off the brown wolf returned.

Closing on him slowly, the infuriated wolf swung wildly with his short swords. Trex was forced back, the impact of the blows being as strong as what Sara had sent at him.

From a short distance away Philton watched the proceedings. Now dismounted himself, he was approaching the lion slowly, his own weapon drawn. To the other side, another rider had also dismounted. It was the scruffy old veteran.

The wolf with the corked leg was struggling to get back up, his leg unable to hold his weight for the time being.

Trex and the mad brown wolf desperately fought against each other. Philton could feel that the anger was quickly turning into frustration for the brown wolf.

This was where his blind rage let the teenage wolf down. Though his anger made him as powerful as any female, he couldn’t control it. He couldn’t manipulate it or focus it on a task. Naked aggression was useless on its own, anger made the body ready to react, be it to fight or otherwise, what you did with it, however, was what decided the ultimate outcome and for that you needed your head. This was particularly the case against an enemy which could withstand the original onslaught. The young wolf still had much to learn about fighting opponents who were not intimidated by him, particularly lions.

Frustrated, the brown wolf delivered a low, potentially killing, blow.

Only partially able to deflect, Trex was able to manipulate his cloak just in time, the gash only slightly cutting the fabric that covered his upper leg, but there was enough force to draw blood. Gritting his teeth against the pain, Trex instantly changed his style of fighting. Killing the opponent was now an option it seemed.

This was something everyone could feel in the immediate area, it was as if the air had suddenly gotten heavier, as if the two Anthro’s were radiating a heat that burnt like the sun.

Philton frowned, unhappy with the development.

Calm like a lion, or enraged like a wolf, the decision to immediately act to kill another Anthro was something that caused a change in all Anthros, it was impossible to hide and easy to feel.

This was also the reason why murder and assassinations were so uncommon on the Anthro world. The intent of the attacker was clear as soon as the impassioned decision had been made to actually undertake it, sometimes before the killer’s weapon was even drawn or they were in a position to actually kill their target.

Fighting on desperately, Trex used an opportunity soon after to stab into the brown wolfs arm, causing the wolf to shout out in pain. Twisting, spinning in a tight circle to bring the flat end of the axe around into the back of the wolf’s head, Trex watched the brown wolf drop, unconscious, blood pouring out of the wound in his arm.

Looking around, Trex eyed off his last two opponents as he stood in a defensive pose, panting heavily from the effort of fighting. The heat that the lion youth had been radiating seemed to disappear a bit.

‘Give it up,’ said Philton patiently.

Trex simply continued to stare back in determination.

Taking their time, the two older wolves closed in from opposite sides. Trex continually had to twist his head to keep his eyes on both of them.

With a nod of his head Philton sent his comrade in. Trex backed up and barely had time to deflect the attack as Philton came in a split second later. He was only able to deflect two more attacks before he was finally out positioned.

Philton hit the staff out off one of Trex’s hands, sweeping his extended leg low to knock Trex’s feet out from under him. Trex fell flat on his back. Quickly the scruffy wolf stepped forward onto Trex’s other arm, pinning him to the ground. Trex looked up as the older adult wolf raised his muscular arm back.

‘The game’s over,’ were the last words Trex heard before a crashing blow sent him into unconsciousness.

 

11: Unexpected hostage, unexpected rescue
Unexpected hostage, unexpected rescue

 
 - CHAPTER ELEVEN -

 

Unexpected hostage, unexpected rescue


(The tale of Trex & Sara)

 

Trex groaned softly as he started to regain consciousness. He could make out a flickering bright light in front of him through his still closed eyelids. Opening his eyes a fraction he realized that it was a camp fire of some kind. It took his eyes a moment to adjust, but he quickly recognized that it was late evening. All around him the darkness surrounded the campsite, framing everything near the bright yellow flames. Stiff and sore, Trex tried to move his limbs in an attempt to relieve his aching hands. Unfortunately for him, he soon found out that the bounds holding his wrists were too tight. The young lion then realized that his legs were also bound.

Memories came flooding back about the previous fight. Tensing up automatically, Trex immediately tried to calm himself down again, breathing deeply. If he was lucky, no one should have noticed that he had regained consciousness. Trex immediately concentrated on his ears, as the large furry lobes reacted automatically to track sound, it would be a dead give away.

‘The message has been placed,’ said a voice Trex did not recognize.

The newcomer had obviously just returned.

‘Good,’ said the red wolf Philton.

Trex could make out the newcomer taking a seat by the fire.

‘Where is everyone?’

‘Setting up traps around the camp, I want everyone to get a good night’s sleep tonight,’ answered Philton. ‘Tomorrow is not going to be easy.’

‘No lookout then?’

‘No,’ replied Philton.

Trex opened his eyes just enough to see that it was the same old wolf that had hit him into unconsciousness that was now talking to Philton. Even without opening his eyes, Trex could have recognized him by the smell that suddenly found its way to the lion’s triangular nose; so repulsive was the odour that the young lion had to stop himself from gagging.

Trex would have known that he was in a wolf camp even if he was blindfolded. He knew wolves sometimes didn’t wash as often as lions, but not even he had expected them to live with the smell that now surrounded him. Trex took the risk and restricted the flow of air through his nose. He was suddenly very glad that lions had developed this ability in their sandy desert environment.

‘How’s Shurrn?’ asked the smelly older exiles.

‘Still out cold. That lion got him good. That damn poison won’t wear off for another day.’

‘What are we going to do with him?’

Trex could feel that the attention had shifted towards him, the lion youth concentrating hard to look asleep.

‘I have a few ideas,’ replied Philton. His tone did not carry any particular malice. ‘He could be useful if dear Filfia is reluctant to come out of her home.’

‘How so?’

‘There is a down side to being able to get information from the animals of the forest,’ said Philton casually. ‘They’re stupid, and easy to trick if you know how.’

‘He he he,’ laughed the old wolf, the evil sounding chuckle coming close to a rasp, he understood the leader’s train of thought. ‘An injured lion is an injured lion.’

‘Considering what information Sage Filfia has at hand, I would say our dear friend over there could come in very handy tomorrow.’

For some reason Trex suddenly noticed that the wolf males were not wearing any shirts, something he had overlooked until now. He couldn’t remember any other time when he had seen a wolf without one. He knew it was a custom for wolf males to wear shirts to cover their chests, something to do with modesty apparently. Trex had never understood it himself, mature female lions also wore cropped shirts or tops, but that was a matter of practicality. It was done to protect their chest bindings when they were working. Nudity in general was not a big issue for lions, for wolves, however, it was apparently.

Thinking back, Trex realized that there were no females at all in the group that had attacked him.

Perhaps they were exiles, Trex thought to himself. Trex had heard of these before, and it made sense, removing their shirts would be a good sign of opposing the female dominated society that had rejected them.

The young male lion was interrupted in his thoughts when he suddenly heard someone coming from behind the tree he was leaning on. Trex could also feel the hostility flowing from the approaching individual. The hatred and anger projecting from the figure left Trex in little doubt about who it was. This was confirmed seconds later when the young lion received a kick to his side, sending him to the ground.

‘When are we going to kill this little bastard?’ spat the newly arrived brown wolf.

Trex groaned audibly, there was no point pretending to be asleep now. Scowling, the young lion glared at the brown wolf.

The brown wolf’s arm was heavily bandaged where Trex had stabbed him. Remembering his own wound, Trex looked down, his shorts had been torn and his upper thigh bandaged. As he felt no pain he assumed healing ointment had been applied. At least that was a good sign.

Trex had obviously not hit anything vital in the brown wolf’s arm, as it was not in a sling. Trex’s side throbbed from the kick, and he hoped the brutal young wolf’s arm hurt like heck.

‘You may not get the chance to kill him Tomn,’ said Philton.

Both Trex and the brown wolf Tomn turned to look at the exile leader in shock.

‘After we kill Filfia we will not be very popular in our own kingdom,’ said Philton. He poked the fire absent mindedly with a large stick. ‘It wouldn’t be a good idea to do something that would give the lions a reason to hunt us as well.’

‘I’m not scared of lions,’ spat Tomn with bravado, his tail flicking back and forth in defiance.

‘Look at your arm Tomn,’ warned the older scruffy wolf, ‘and he’s only a youth. Your strength alone is not enough against a lion, they’re used to it.’

‘Horrist is right,’ said Philton, referring to the old wolf sitting next to him.

Tomn stared at the two senior wolves, his ears flat in irritation. Turning to Trex he growled him a warning.

‘You had better be useful lion. There is still a chance I’ll get my way.’

Trex glared back at the teenage Anthro, he was too irritated to be scared, but that would change soon enough.

 

*

It was a few hours later and Trex was close to falling asleep. As suspected, he had not been offered food or water by his captors and the young lion’s mouth was dry. Shifting his weight to try and get comfortable, he looked around the encampment. All the wolves lay asleep, surrounding the dying fire in the centre of the camp. Now that Trex had had time to look around properly he realized that he had been taken to the same ruins that he had wanted to come to in the first place. How ironic that the wolves would chose to camp here.

They were in the central courtyard of a very old palace complex. The surrounding thick stone buildings with their caved in roofs and overgrown toppled walls looking rather peaceful in the occasional moonlight that filtered through a cloudy night sky. The ruins themselves seemed to back onto a cliff face that reached up high above them. The central complex was flanked on both sides by majestic waterfalls and fast running streams. There was only really one way into the area that the exiles where, and that itself was up a steep slope.

Trex calculated that the wolves must have ridden hard for the rest of the day to get here. Trying to free himself from his bonds one more time, the tired lion eventually decided to save his strength, if he was lucky he would get a chance to make a break for it tomorrow.

Trex was in a lot of discomfort, they had also taken his weapons and cloak. He could see them unceremoniously heaped on the other side of the camp.

In the last few hours the young lion had experienced many emotions, fear, pity and anger being only a few of them, none really helped his circumstances however. He had also been worried about the outcome of Flint, he couldn’t see the young horse and hoped that meant that the young animal had gotten away and not killed.

As sore as Trex was, exhaustion was starting to kick in. His eyelids where growing heavy, at least if he were asleep there would be no pain.

This was not going to be the case, however, as his ears suddenly picked up the slightest of sounds. Someone was sneaking around. Trex tensed automatically, but kept quiet.

Now what was coming? the young lion thought to himself.

Sara could see the camp closely now. Scanning the dark ground ahead of her she tried to remember all the places she had seen the traps and alarms placed.

The young female wolf had ridden fast all day to keep up with the exiles. She couldn’t have passed them at any stage anyway, so staying on their heels the whole time had been a great advantage. It was too dangerous to travel now, the path being too difficult to follow at night.

Instead, Sara had recognized where the exiles would set camp for the evening. Having quickly tied up Misha the young female wolf had sprinted up the side of the hill after the exiles. She had successfully infiltrated the ruins and found a hiding place before the male wolves had doubled back to set up traps and alarms.  Sara had seen the older wolf leave and come back a few hours later, what he had been up to, she could only guess at.

Sara had gotten in, the problem was, now she probably couldn’t get out.

Having waited for dark, Sara had snuck across to a position where she could get a good look at the camp and hopefully see what they were up to. Looking over a high wall she had recognized the leader of the exiles and the mad looking brown wolf, their features illuminated by the firelight. What she had not expected was to recognize the lion they had captured from earlier in the day.

It was Trex? Again! Sara couldn’t believe it, it was as if her childhood friend was haunting her actions the last few days. What in the world was he doing here?

Leave him there, or get him out? she had asked herself. She knew instantly in her heart that it was a rhetorical question. It would have been difficult in any case for her to leave any lion in the hands of the exiles. Considering it was Trex, there was no longer a choice; she simply couldn’t risk them killing him before she got another chance to get him out.

Sara frowned in the dark. Why did it feel like she had no more control of her actions? Ever since she had gotten into this mess her decisions had been driven by something not particularly logical as far as she was concerned. Sara damned her conscience, when she got back she would have to seriously review her morals.

Once again, Sara found herself sneaking around. She had been doing this a lot lately. You would assume she would be getting better at it.

Trex turned to look at the newcomer who had now come into view from the surrounding dark. The young lion’s eyes instantly grew wide in recognition.

Sara placed a finger to her lips, telling him to keep quiet. The wolf youth froze in mid step, if Trex had heard her, perhaps someone else had. Sara had assumed they were all asleep by now, there had been no movement for some time, but suddenly she was not so sure. The female remembered that lions were much lighter sleepers then wolves and had more acute hearing; moving forward again, she withdrew her dagger.

Kneeling beside the lion she worked carefully to remove his bonds. Standing back up she indicated for Trex to follow her. She was surprised when he suddenly shook his head.

Trex had quickly recovered from his shock of seeing Sara again. His tired mind had started to focus instantly on calculating the new options available to him, and these options where quite limited without a few key items that were still missing, his cloak and his staff.

The importance of a lion’s equipment had been drilled into Trex’s mind throughout his schooling, to the point where the lion now felt quite naked without his special staff and cloak. Though lions could manipulate many types of wood and metal, nothing was as effective as the federation issued items.

 Waving his hands, Trex indicated for Sara to remain where she was and that he was going to collect his belongings. Sara didn’t understand at first, her dumbfounded expression communicating this quite well without words.

Sara couldn’t understand Trex’s connection to his belongings, she needed no such things. But for lions it was the only advantage they had, and without it they were no match for wolves.

Trex turned to walk quietly towards the dying fire. He walked right through the middle of the camp. The young lion was seemingly unaware of his leg wound, as the healing cream numbing the immediate area. His focused mind cancelled out the unusual feelings coming from his upper thigh.

Had he still been looking at Sara he would have seen her expression turn to one of shock. She frantically waved her arms at him, but her feet remained rooted to the spot, unwilling to run forward to stop the lion.

Trex, for his part, was completely unconcerned. He could see every step he needed to take planned out in front of him. Where he would move and how he needed to do it.

The young lion knew from his training that the sleeping mind easily heard someone trying to be quite. It seemed to stand out as something to worry about in the primitive-mind’s ancient hardwiring. The mind seemed to ask itself: Why did the person sneaking around not want me to hear them, are they a danger to me? Someone being quiet while moving past fluently, seemingly unconcerned and acting normally, that didn’t register for some reason.

Sara held her hands to her mouth as Trex simply walked between the sleeping bodies. The lion youth suddenly jumped to one side then pushing off some rocks to land quietly next to Philton. If Sara wasn’t in such a state of continued shock she would have been quite impressed with how quiet Trex was, and worried that this was something many lions could do.

Trex leant down and calmly collected his belonging. Next to him, Philton turned away from the light rustling that his unconscious mind could hear. Trex remained calm, knowing that his own lack of emotions helped his brazen activity. Wolves could smell fear, but if there was none, they were as docile as sheep. Contemplating disabling the leader, Trex realized that there was nothing he could do; anything he tried would only get him and Sara killed. Placing the last of the weapons away, Trex walked quickly back around the other side of the camp. He increased his speed, allowing him to hurdle the last obstacle before rolling silently to come back up in front of the stunned female wolf.

Trex receive a very vicious scowl from his childhood friend.

Indicating back towards the camp of sleeping wolves the lion shrugged his shoulders, as if to say: what, they’re still asleep?

Sara’s arms were crossed in front of her, one of her feet taping rhythmically with irritation. She didn’t appreciate that the individual she was currently risking her life to save was so quickly putting himself back into danger. Trex gave her an overly innocent look, unable to stop himself. Despite his state of concentration, the action seemed to come naturally to counter her disapproving glare.

Letting out a long breath, Sara turned around to move back into the dark surrounding forest. Her sharp arm movements indicating in no uncertain terms that Trex should now follow her closely.

The two youths moved quietly through the undergrowth.

With Sara leading the way, Trex had time to reflect on his situation. He still had no idea what was going on, but he did have a powerful desire to get away from the wolf exiles, particularly the crazy brown wolf he had injured. Looking back momentarily towards the direction of the camp, he unwittingly walked into the back of the sneaking Sara.

‘Watch it,’ Sara hissed.

‘Sorry,’ whispered Trex, taking a step back.

Sara was studying the ground intently, trying to spot something in the limited light. Trex looked over her shoulder. He could just see a snare line about half a meter ahead. Pointing to it over her shoulder he whispered:

‘The snare line is there.’

Sara blinked a few times, and then moved forward to step over the trap.

‘Thanks,’ she said, though not at all convincingly.

‘Maybe I should take the lead?’ offered the lion. Both of them knew that lions could see better in the dark, but this was not something Sara wanted to admit at the moment. She was still upset with his antics before at the camp to trust him. Anyway, this was her rescue.

‘I’ll be fine,’ Sara grumbled. Thinking that she had correctly recognized a bent tree in the darkness, she pushed herself through some undergrowth without concern.

‘CRACK! Clink-a-clank!’ went some hollowed iron cups. Obviously she had been mistaken.

Trex froze, he wanted to run, but he knew there were traps everywhere around him. Sara jumped back from the bushes as if it had stung her. The stunned wolf landed on Trex, who effectively had to catch her. With her mind racing she ignored the petrified stare of the young lion. All of his previous calm mental state had apparently abandoned him.

‘Come on!’ she hissed, grabbing his hand. Trex was dragged into some further bushes, not in the direction he anticipated, but back towards the ruins.

‘What the heck?’ grumbled an exile as he threw off his light sheet. Around the camp, others were stirring.

‘The lion’s escaped!’ shouted Tomn, retrieving one of his short sword he kept by him at all times.

‘Damn it!’ swore Philton, now standing up himself.

All of the able exiles were now up and scanning the surrounding darkness. The wolves didn’t move from the camp, seemingly waiting for a command from their leader.

‘Well get out there and find him!’ shouted the red wolf, himself walking towards the trap that the alarm call had come from. ‘And be careful of the traps!’ Philton shouted after his exiles, as they ran into the surrounding undergrowth with little regard to the possible dangers. The red wolf once again couldn’t help thinking that his small band of males were almost as big a danger to themselves as they were to others.

As Philton suspected, it didn’t take long for one of his group to get caught in a trap. A sharp yell indicating that the unfortunate exile had been pulled up and off the ground by a weighted rope. To Philton’s left another alarm call sounded. Shouts and yells from two fellow comrades indicating some more distress for the former kidnappers. In front of him Horrist and another wolf had gone far down the hill and were at least communicating with each other well.

Philton himself had lagged behind, taking his time to look at the last movements of the lion from the marks he could see on the ground. Looking closer at the tracks he could make out that the lion was not alone out there, there was a wolf, and by the look of it a young one. Following the tracks as far as he could into the darkness Philton stopped for a second. Ahead another trap went off, and more yelling from his male wolves. If his gang was having this much difficulty with the traps, surely the two fugitives would have been caught in one. Even if the lion could see better in the dark, the escaped youth couldn’t move quickly enough and still spot all the traps.

Looking behind him back towards the camp, Philton could see the ruins of the old palace complex.

Is there really no other way out of this palace then back down the hill? Philton thought to himself. He wasn’t sure. Next to him, another exile, Mert, suddenly appeared.

‘It doesn’t look like he went down the west river bank,’ Mert said, slightly out of breath.

‘If they really went down the hill Horrist will catch them,’ said Philton calmly. His steady gaze was still on the campsite.

Mert looked questioningly at his commander.

‘Come with me,’ the leader of the exiles instructed.

Mert had to move quickly, as Philton suddenly disappeared back into the undergrowth.

High above them, the moon had made an appearance from behind one of the many dark clouds roaming the sky. Down below, the extra light did much to help the searchers, as well as the escapees.

Sara and Trex ran, jumped and climbed their way through the eastern part of the ruins. The two moved along the edge of the wild running river that marked that boundary of the long abandoned inner palace.

Jumping onto the remains of a pillar, Sara stopped to take advantage of the extra light. The moonlight helped to confirm her fears, there was no way to cross the small river. In front of her were white-water rapids, starting from one waterfall that flowed down the mighty cliffs and continuing until it disappeared over the edge of another cliff down a second waterfall. There had been bridges spanning the rapids a long time ago, but now all that remained were the foundations, and unfortunately no vegetation had grown to somehow close the gap.

Behind Sara, Trex was catching up. The lion could not jump as high or as far as Sara, so had had to assemble his staff to assist him. Even with his morphing staff the lion was still slower, as he had to think of ways to move forward using his tools, while Sara simply powered through.

Trex took a small run-up and used the staff as a pole vault, increased his jumping distance to land on the wide pillar base next to the wolf.

Sara automatically moved to give him a little room.

‘No way over ha?’ said Trex, slightly out of breath.

‘No,’ replied Sara. Looking towards the other side of the palace, she noticed that over there the ruins were higher, perhaps there was still hope. ‘We’ll have to try the other side.’ The female took a standing leap to a nearby ledge. Looking back she was annoyed as Trex once again had to think of a way of making the distance.  ‘Will you hurry up,’ she urged impatiently.

‘I can’t jump that far,’ Trex hissed back, irritated at her choice of path. Ignoring her, he continued to look for a way forward.

Sara had little sympathy and was suddenly glad he had gone back to get his stupid staff. She didn’t want to think how more useless he was without it. Seeing a way forward, Trex hissed back to his impatient saviour.

‘Get moving, I’ll catch up,’ he said. Trex could feel her impatience even at his distance, it felt like an icy wind.

Sara doubted that Trex would be able to catch up if she really started to make a run for it.

Behind Trex, Sara could suddenly see Philton and Mert appear through an old gate about one hundred meters away. Unfortunately, they could also see Trex.

Trex noticed how Sara’s expression suddenly changed, turning his head, he saw why.

‘There he is!’ called Mert

Sara allowed herself to become scared, getting ready to run.

‘You… you just catch up then,’ she said quickly, fear evident in her voice.

The young female wolf turned to run off into the darkness, spurred on by her fear. Once again the moon disappeared behind a cloud.

Trex wasted no more time in moving forward. He jumped down to a level one below that which Sara had been able to jump to. Dashing into an ancient corridor the lion had to scamper across ruins in the dark. He could hear Sara in the level above him as she cut her way through some vegetation using her sword. The two made their respective ways through the maze of ruins.

Coming to an open area, Sara could see Trex running into the open one level below her. He was actually ahead of her. Doubling her efforts, she scampered up a wall to run along an old roofline. Sara preferred it up here were the limited starlight made it easier for her to see where she was going. Coming to a larger opening she sped up momentarily, jumping the expanse and rolling skilfully upon landing. Throwing herself over an edge she used some vines to climb down into what appeared to be an old temple, the large circular pillar arrangement now about all that was left. Jumping down the last section, she wondered where Trex was, he should be coming through this way, surely there was no way he had beaten her here already. She turned as the silhouette of someone appeared in an open doorway. The figure ran into the dim light that filtered through the open roof.

Only then did she realize that it was not Trex, but an exile.

********

Hello everyone, that is the second last installment I will be placing up on this site I am afraid. To get your hands on a free copy of the entire e-book just head over to:

http://www.free-ebooks.net/ebook/Refuge-Cross-The-Exiles

And leave a review there. ^^

 

12: Fight and flight
Fight and flight

 

Hello all, I have added this chapter to let everyone know that you can now get a limited free copy of the entire book over at:

http://www.free-ebooks.net/ebook/Refuge-Cross-The-Exiles

Go grab a copy and leave a review there. ^^

- CHAPTER TWELVE -
 
 
Fight and flight
(The tale of Trex & Sara)

 

The exile stepped out from the shadows. He stopped suddenly when he caught sight of the other Anthro standing in the ruins of the old temple.

 ‘You have got to be kidding me,’ said Mert, recognizing the age of Sara in the moonlight.

Sara took a hesitant step back, but there was nowhere else to go. Behind her there was only an old balcony, the railing and most of the floor having long ago fallen away into a courtyard below. Sara drew her sword just in time as Mert suddenly rushed forward and attacked her.

Philton could hear the noise of combat up ahead as he climbed up another series of stairs. Arriving through a different entrance to the temple he could see Mert fighting the young female wolf. Drawing his own sword, he moved forward through the shadows. He came at Sara from the side as she battled Mert skilfully.

Mert had moved around his opponent so that her back was to the newly appeared Philton. He was hoping that the red wolf would get in a knockout blow before she realized he was here. Mert attacked again to keep her attention focused. He was surprised to suddenly find himself on the back foot; Sara was not playing his game and was aiming to beat him quickly.

Philton, seeing his fellow exile in increasing distress, rushed forward. He was only half able to react as someone lunged at him from the shadows.

Trex had launched himself from somewhere higher up. Using his staff to increase his momentum, Trex aimed a flying kick at the wolf leader. The blow caught the surprised red wolf in the ribs and sent him flying off into the rubble in the shadows.

Sara faltered from her attack to check what was going on behind her. Mert quickly pressed forward in an attempt to catch her off-guard, but was countered.

Landing skilfully, Trex wasted no time to go to Sara’s aid. The two quickly overpowered Mert, a blow from Trex’s staff disarming him and a kick from Sara sending him to the ground.

The two youths turned to run for a doorway.

Running beside Sara, Trex could just make out movement in the shadows. Philton had recovered much quicker then expected and was lunging forward again. Reacting on instinct, Trex moved to intercept so as to protect the oblivious Sara. Bringing his staff up, he blocked a sharp blow from the older wolf.

Philton was not to be denied this time, pressing his momentum he was able to elbow Trex as the young lion flexed the staff to absorb the blow from the sword. A second backhand sent the lion youth flying to the side.

Sara had not reacted quickly enough and was now facing the old exile alone. Rushing forward, she went on the offensive. The two exchanged blows, but Sara was quickly outfought by the skilful older warrior.

Able to grab the young wolf’s wrist, the red exile threw her past him and towards the open balcony. The throw had been with such force that Sara slid along the ground and out past the half destroyed balconies edge. Losing her weapon, Sara scrambled to grab the stone edge desperately. Swinging from the balconies edge, she could here her sword hitting the stones far below. It was only about a two story drop, but the dark rubble below would probably result in her breaking a leg if she let go, if not worse.

Trex rubbed his sore side. He had gotten back up just as Sara had been thrown out onto the balcony. To his right, Mert was getting up as well. It looked like Philton was moving to finish off Sara as she hung on by her fingertips. This was not looking good.

Trex searched desperately for another opportunity, it appeared that fighting was not an intelligent option anymore. He could see an old wall opposite the balcony that Sara was hanging onto. He knew it wasn’t more then a two story drop from there, having himself come from that direction before he entered the ruined temple himself. The wall wasn’t too far away, from what he could see, and a section of the temple wall had fallen away next to the balcony, giving him a way past Philton.

Acting before he could further contemplate his actions, the lion youth ran forward. As Trex ran, he took a short blade from his utility belt and fastened it to his staff, manipulating the metal and wood’s properties to turn his staff into a weighted spear.

Philton had no time to react as the lion sprinted past him a few meters to his right. Before the old wolf knew what was going on the lion had leapt through the breach in the wall and was sailing through the air.

Trex positioned himself in the air and threw the spear with all his might, imbedding the sharpened tip into the wall opposite. The spear impacted about one story above the ground. Crouching in mid flight, the lion landed against the opposite wall, using his hands and feet to absorb the impact. With his momentum spent, he slid down the wall towards the ground. Half way down, his two feet landed elegantly on his imbedded staff/spear. Philton had stopped to stare at the spectacle.

‘Sara, jump!’ called Trex across to his childhood friend.

Sara had not noticed Trex’s reckless flight through the air, turning in surprise, she look across towards where she had heard his voice coming from. Once recognizing him, she wasted no time. Sara swung her legs up to brace them against the wall underneath the remains of the balcony.

Philton rushed forward to try and grab her hands, but he was too late.

Using her powerful leg muscles, combined with a rush of emotional power, Sara pushed off, sending herself flying towards Trex.

With one hand holding the spear he was crouching on, Trex moved to catch her outstretched hand. Sara did not have enough momentum to carry her across, Trex jumped off of his perch to catch her as she fell towards the rubble below. Trex’s staff bent as it took the weight of both young Anthros.

‘Got you!’ said Trex triumphantly. Sara stared up into the young lion’s face as she swung back and forth, relieved.

Looking back down, she searched for a place to drop down into the rubble, still a fair few meters below.

‘Swing me closer towards the doorway,’ Sara instructed.

Trex began to swing the wolf. She let go of his hand and fell the distance to the clearer ground. Landing elegantly enough, Sara rolled clear. She got up quickly to help Trex, who would be falling from higher up then her.

Trex could no longer see Philton, the relentless red wolf was probably already on his way down. Concentrating for a second, Trex manipulated the properties of the steel tip of his embedded spear so that it became thinner. The spear suddenly loosened and slipped harmlessly out of the hole it had made in the wall. Trex fell free, his natural instincts told him to prepare his legs and arms to hit the hard surface, but before he could contact the rocks below, he was intercepted by a pair of strong arms around his chest and stomach.

‘Got you,’ said Sara, with a sly smile.

The young lion looked up at her in surprise, his arms and legs dangling a few centimetres off the ground. Placing the surprised lion on his legs again, Sara moved to one side, she quickly retrieved her previously discarded sword, which lay in the rubble.

‘You’re not the only one who needs his tools,’ she said confidently.

From the direction of the temple they could hear someone making his way down the remains of a ruined staircase.

‘Come on,’ said Sara, as she made her way through another ancient archway.

The two Anthros raced on through an old overgrown courtyard. They reached the banks of the other wild river and again there appeared to be no way over, the bridges having been washed away a long time ago. Sara looked desperately down the hill, but there was no easy way to travel in that direction. They were trapped.

‘Quickly, this way,’ said Trex. He was heading further towards the base of the cliff that made up the back of the palace complex.

‘There is nothing up there,’ complained Sara. An edge of desperation had appeared in her voice.

‘Just trust me,’ Trex said coolly, his mind already racing. ‘We don’t have time to argue.’

Trex was already running towards another ruined wall that would get them higher up. Sara scanned the area again, but with no alternative, she simply ran after the lion. Scampering ever higher, they were soon close to the sheer wall of the cliff. Sara thought that if Trex was planning to climb up, he would be taking them to their deaths, it would be impossible in the dark of night.

Once again the moon found its way through the clouds. The two youngsters were at the highest point close to the waterfalls. They stood on the remains of a roof with only a narrow path to the point where they now found themselves. Next to them, the roaring waterfall fell to the rapids a few stories below. There was nothing in reach and they would never be able to jump across. Behind them Philton and the second exile appeared at the other edge of the roof, only about twenty meters away.

‘Great,’ said Sara as she spat in irritation. ‘Now we are really trapped.’

Trex did not even turn around, simply removing his cloak and holding it in front of him.

‘Hold them off for a few seconds,’ he instructed coldly, his eyes closed.

‘Just hold them off?’ Sara replied in surprise.

Trex was already meditating and didn’t reply.

‘Fine, I’ll just do that,’ she said between clenched teeth.

Turning around, Sara assessed the situation; the exiles had to cross a narrow section of roof to get to her and Trex, they would have to attack her head-on. This she could use.

So this is it, Sara thought to herself, turning her thoughts towards fuelling her anger. ‘Stupid Trex,’ she said under her breath, her tail rising threateningly. ‘Damn exiles!’ she growled, her ears flattening and her hairs standing on end. ‘Granddad you hypocrite!’

The two exiles stopped their advance as Sara took a threatening step forward.

‘Bloody males!’ Sara screamed, the rage growing within her. From the perspective of the two exiles she was glowing red in the moonlight, her eyes practically shone with an internal light. The younger exile, Mert, had to concentrate with all his might not to turn and run, he was simply too petrified to further approach the female wolf.

Philton, for his part, was also having a moment of difficulty, not having expected the strong intimidating emotional attack. What he saw in front of him should have been well beyond Sara. He recovered quickly enough and was about to turn up his own emotional powers. He paused for a second, if he was lucky she would be angry enough to foolishly attack, so losing her advantage in position.

Sara was somehow holding her overflowing anger in check. Though every fibre of her body wanted to spring forward and tear the two to peaces, an unknown internal voice held her feet in place. Much later, Sara would realize that the little voice in her head had sounded a lot like Trex.

Philton cracked first, knowing that Trex was up to something. Rushing forward alone, he tried to push the female back. In an instant, a few powerful blows sent him reeling back in shock. Funnelling his own fury, he growled as he rushed forward again, and once again was sent back, narrowly avoided a vicious mid level cut that could have sliced him in half. Shocked at his underestimation, Philton paused, how was she managing such pinpoint concentration when so enraged? Behind Sara, Philton could see Trex meditating, was he having an effect? The question faded into the background of Philton’s mind as he suddenly felt the presence of another three exiles appearing behind him.

‘You lose,’ said Philton coolly. Already the toxic effect of Sara’s projected anger was becoming less effective as the combined effect of the exiles emotions balanced the surprisingly powerful female out. Philton further added to the mix, turning up his emotional projection to rally his men, and cancel Sara out completely. With the three newly arrivals lined up along side their leader they prepared to attack confidently. All eyes were on Sara.

It was already too late as the exiles suddenly saw Trex launch a powerful arrow up and towards the waterfall. The thick arrow slammed through the centre of a small tree, firmly embedding itself. The tree had made itself a life precariously perched on one of the exposed rocks in the face of the waterfall itself. Behind the arrow trailed a familiar light-orange rope, formerly a part of Trex’s valued cloak.

Sara had not noticed this; she was preparing herself for what she thought was the end. Aggressive as ever, she tried to threaten them one more time.

‘The first of you to ma…..!’

The angry female was unable to finish her sentence as she was suddenly grabbed around the waist with one hand. Before Sara knew what was going on she was already swinging across the rapids next to the waterfall. Trex had one hand on the rope and the other arm around Sara, his free hand clutching the converted staff, now a powerful bow. [1]

Philton and his men could only rush forward and watch as the two swung smoothly across the white-water to more ruins on the other side of the fast flowing river.

Landing elegantly, Trex let go of Sara. Once free, he grabbed the rope with both hands, again focusing his thoughts.

Sara was still in shock, panting heavily as she glared at the exiles on the other side of the river bank. Moving forwards, she stepped in front of the young lion just in case one of the exiles was foolish enough to throw a dagger or something at them.

‘You’re damn lucky I’m still not over there!’ Sara yelled back across the river threateningly. Her mind was still overconfidently filled with rage.

Trex was unable to retrieve his arrow, but was pulling in the long strand of rope that had been attached to it.

Sliding her sword back into its sheath with such force that it was quite audible, Sara gave an insulting hand gesture to her enemies, taunting them.

On the other side, the exiles stood in silence. A mixture of anger and uncertainty keeping their determined expressions fixed on the two youngsters, now out of reach.

‘Let’s get back to camp,’ growled Philton. He turned sharply to walk away from the roofs edge.

Slowly, his companions followed their leader in silence.  The brown wolf, Tomn, lingered behind, making brief eye contact with Trex. The expression that the lion saw was enough to make him shiver.

Sara was grinning triumphantly. She was not allowing her aggression to leave her system, instead, basking in her victory. About to yell another insult after her retreating foes, she was stopped when Trex’s hand landed on her shoulder.

‘We had better get going,’ he said seriously.

‘Oh come on!’ exclaimed the wolf in disapproval. ‘We just got away… and how!’ she said, switching instantly to joy. ‘You don’t want to rub it in? Not even a little?’

‘We’re not away from them yet,’ reasoned Trex calmly. ‘We wont be able to travel far tonight.’

Sara quickly deflated, the logic of the situation coming back into focus.

‘Spoil sport,’ she said bitterly, her shoulders slumping.

 

*

 

Sara followed the lion as he started to explore the ruins.

Trex could feel the emotions of the excited wolf calming down. He had been able to effectively ignore them the whole time, something he was secretly quite happy with. But now he was fully aware of them, and was waiting for her to calm down enough to answer his questions.

The two were travelling through a large room. The roof had caved in a long time ago, letting in the limited light of the overcast night. Trex turned so suddenly that the following wolf almost ran into him.

‘What the heck is going on?’ he asked abruptly, curiosity getting the better of him. He was unable to hide a hint of frustration in his voice.

Sara was caught off guard and took a step back.

‘What do you mean?’ she replied honestly, a little confused.

‘Well, this,’ said Trex, waving his arms in the air, indicating the current situation they found themselves in. ‘The male wolves? Why did they chase me? What did they want with me anyway? And what are you doing here!?’ Trex walked around in a circle as he listed his questions, not even looking at the wolf he was addressing. ‘Why did you save me? You obviously have something to do with all this.’ Trex finished by walking back up toward Sara, subconsciously moving within her personal space to apply some un-said pressure.

Sara was on the back foot, she wasn’t prepared for this.

‘It’s complicated,’ she said gruffly, a little annoyed at being challenged.

‘We have all night,’ replied Trex, tapping his foot impatiently.

‘Shouldn’t we be moving on?’

Trex looked around, trying to come up with a compelling reason not to go.

‘We can walk and talk,’ he said finally.

Once again the two headed off. The ruins on the west side of the river were extensive, but were quickly swallowed by the surrounding forest. This section of the old city was perched on a narrow ledge between the two cliffs, one of which went up, the other down. If they were honest with themselves neither of the two youngsters knew exactly how they could get down from here.

‘What are you doing up here?’ asked Sara suddenly, trying to avoid her own answer to the same question.

Trex stood still for a second. Sara was obviously hesitant to tell the truth; perhaps if he was honest it would encourage her.

‘I’m up here looking for wispdews actually,’ Trex said. Feeling that he should offer as much information as he could he continued. ‘I slipped past the lion towers at the border with the Wilderness two days ago. I didn’t want anyone to know that I was coming up here alone.’ Trex paused in his explanation as he climbed over a large fallen column. ‘I just wanted to get away from it all. Sort of see something different.’

The vegetation was starting to get thicker as they progressed further away from the central ruins.

‘Why wispdews?’ Sara asked, a picture forming in her mind.

‘The only live ones in RefugeCross were stolen during that wolf break in and apparently they are needed for an antidote or something.’ Trex took out his small utility axe to chop away at some denser shrubs. ‘It was just an excuse to go up here really,’ he admitted.

Trex suddenly stopped what he was doing. What he had just said was the truth, but it was the first time he had admitted it to himself. To admit this to a stranger, which Sara now effectively was despite their past, was something else. Refocusing his thoughts on the now, he turned to the young wolf. Her features were illuminated for a second by a brief glimpse of the full moon. Trex didn’t really recognize the young female at all, she had always been so headstrong, but he couldn’t remember her being so difficult or aggressive, she had gotten a real chip on her shoulder from somewhere.

‘And you?’ he asked curiously.

Sara examined the young lion’s face. To her, he was now also pretty much a stranger, and a lion at that. Normally she would have already come up with many reasons not to open up to him, or possibly not even talk to him at all. But somehow out here, after what had just happened to them, her normal doubts simply didn’t materialize. Perhaps she was too tired. Sara suddenly felt an urge to open up. Normally she would have been able to suppress this urge under her fierce façade and prejudices, but all the stress had worn her down… and it was Trex after all. Images of Trex as a young lion-cub filtered through her mind, in many of them he was smiling, just like she used to do a lot of the time.

Thoughts returning to the present, Sara could see a tired smile on the lion’s face, just as it was back then when they were cubs… What could she lose in opening up to him anyway? There was a good chance she would be dead soon anyway.

Taking a deep breath, she looked Trex squarely in the eyes.

‘You promise you won’t tell anyone,’ she said seriously.

Trex took a seat on a nearby large tree root.

‘As long as you do the same.’

‘Deal,’ agreed Sara.

The wolf moved over to a large rock, sitting down. It only took a few minutes for her to fill Trex in about her grandfather and the exiles. Sara found herself even opening up further to him, expressing how she had felt during much of the ordeal. It was odd to her, but she found it easy to express her feelings to Trex, despite not having seen him for such a long time. His kind, calm expression was disarming, and he didn’t interrupt when listening.

Sometimes shared experiences, particularly traumatic ones, create a bond between individuals. As they say, actions speak louder then words.

‘Then I followed them and waited till night,’ Sara stated. ‘And well… you know the rest.’ Leaning back, Sara stretched her arms and back a bit after the long talk. She waited for a reaction from her childhood friend.

‘It makes sense now, what the exiles were talking about,’ said Trex finally.

‘What did they say?’

‘They were talking about using me to help trick Sage Filfia into leaving her home.’

Sara thought about this for a moment.

‘Why would a lion cause Filfia to leave her home?’

Trex calmly looked at Sara, unsure if he wanted to share any more information with the wolf. From the story she had just told, she was obviously not a particular friend of the lion race. But then she had told him of potentially sensitive information regarding her grandfather.

‘I’m not sure how, but I think there really is a connection between your Sage and our Shaman’ said Trex, recalling back to professor Katan’s comments about having a contact up in the mountains.

Sara had not said anything about this suspicion, simply telling Trex the facts of what had happened, not why she thought they had happened.

Sara sat still, her face twisted into deep contemplation at the confirmation of what she already suspected. This was the only way that the exile’s break-in at RefugeCross made sense. It had nothing to do with the lions, or, as it turned out, gathering proof that Filfia was a spy for them, it had always been about Filfia herself.

Sara’s mind raced as she made new connections between the thoughts in her mind. So what was Filfia doing with the lions? She should have no contact with them, particularly not a secret one. If the Minturi Society wanted her killed, her connection with the lions was obviously not in the Wolf Kingdom’s interest. If so, then why did her grandfather suddenly want to protect the Sage? Surely he knew or suspected her connection with the lions. The whole thing just didn’t make sense.

Trex watched her as her mind raced. Looking around, he realized that the night was somehow getting even darker.

The vegetation was thicker here and it was dangerous to move around so close to the cliff, it was probably best that they stayed where they were for the night. Removing the rope from around his shoulders, Trex meditated to attach its length back into his shortened cloak. A small part of Trex’s mind couldn’t help but randomly worry again about Flint, wondering how the horse was spending the night.

Finished with the transformation, Trex searched around for a place to stay the night. Nearby, the remains of a roof provided shelter from the occasional rain that was falling. In a corner, leaf litter had collected, luckily it seemed quite dry.

‘We should get some rest,’ Trex said. He probed the leaf litter for hard objects and any wild animals that may have had the same idea as him. Sara shook herself clear of her thoughts, but was still distant.

‘Sure,’ she said.

Getting up automatically, she walked over to Trex. Lying down on the opposite corner of the dried leaf litter, she made herself as comfortable as possible. She turned her back to the young lion.

Trex, who was now sitting, transformed his bow back into a staff. Taking it apart he placed it away.

‘Thanks for saving me,’ he said eventually.

‘Sure thing,’ replied Sara, off hand. She was becoming frustrated with her confusing thoughts. ‘You should be able to slip past and head home tomorrow morning.’ Her final words carried a slight amount of resentment.

‘I’m coming with you,’ Trex said plainly, his mind having been made up since he had heard Sara’s side of the story.

‘Why? This isn’t your problem,’ Sara said after a while. Her thoughts were currently very negative towards Filfia, and very sceptical regarding lions in general. ‘Or are you suddenly feeling patriotic?’ she added accusingly; hinting that the wolf Sage Filfia was some type of lion spy, worth saving by Trex in the interest of the Lion Empire.

Trex stared at the back of the wolf for a second, unsure of the aim of such a comment.

‘You should know that I only have a little loyalty to the empire.’

‘And why is that?’ asked Sara, her distracted thoughts quickly realizing the stupidity of her question, but it was too late, Trex answered.

‘Sharlee and Zea of course,’ he replied, referring to his uncle’s wolf wife and half-ling cousin.

‘Sorry,’ said Sara, feeling a little dumb. ‘Why then?’ she asked a second time, this time more kindly.

Trex thought about her question for a moment. Since he had first suspected the connection between Sage Filfia, Head Councillor Tasch and her husband Katan, he had tried to figure out what their connection was. Brekiz’s grandparent Tasch and Katan were well known for their pro-wolf activities and anti-war sentiment. Trex couldn’t imagine that there would be any type of hostile intent from the two old lions, which meant that Sage Filfia must also have the same beliefs as her lion friends, namely to keep the peace.

Trex didn’t know much about politics, but one thing was crystal clear to him, the peace was critical for his uncle and aunt to be able to live on as they had done so far. Anything to help that peace continue was definitely worth fighting for.

Trex suddenly smiled to himself in the dark, his uncle’s words of: ‘You will have to fight soon enough’, suddenly making a lot more sense.

‘I suppose it’s because I respect Tasch and Katan,’ Trex said. ‘They’re our Shaman. If Sage Filfia is a friend of theirs, then I would want to help her, regardless of who she is.’

Sara kept her back to the lion male, staring at the wall. Trex had rolled onto his back, looking at the dark ceiling above.

‘Anyway,’ Trex continued, ‘no one deserves to die.’

The last words Trex had said was a repetition of another one of his uncle lines that the old veteran firmly believed in.

Sara stayed still, absorbing Trex’s words. She used to think like Trex, only thinking of individuals, her family and her friends. But since her trouble at school she had realized how seemingly naive such apparent narrow mindedness was. No one cared about just you. There was always a bigger picture. There were traditions and respect. Sara had learnt from her grandfather the importance of the system, of knowing how society worked and how to work with it. There were things bigger then just yourself, more important then the individual. It had made sense; she had seen it work for her after all.

With this new way of thinking Sara didn’t have to worry so much about her family, which suited her just fine. There was more to life, something to be part of. The problem was that this bigger-picture didn’t always make sense, like now. But that was no good reason to give up on it, she knew that much. You could only control your life if you were part of the system. This she understood from her painful experiences suffered at school. Sara realized that this was also a big reason why her family had had so much difficulty all those years ago. Her parents had not been able to play the game, to fit into society, and so had paid the price. Sara wasn’t going to do the same mistake. But what was she to do? It was all too complex in the end. All she could really do was fulfil her grandfather’s wishes. If he didn’t know, after all he had been able to teach her, well then, who did?

Sara shifted uncomfortably. Though she was quite capable of sleeping without a blanket, it was not something she was used to. Her passage into sleep this night would be an uncomfortable one.

Trex, in the meantime, was already curled up within his cloak. He had changed it into a large sheet to maximize softness and warmth.

 

 

 

*

 

Trex stirred from his sleep in the middle of the night. The lion cursed his race’s habit of being light sleepers. It was still dark. Sara’s continued fidgeting in her sleep was accompanied by shivering and unhappy murmurs, she was obviously not dreaming well. Trex stared at her sleeping form as it turned towards him. Sara’s expression was not one of a contented sleep. Grimacing to himself, the young lion wondered what he could do for her.

Lions normally slept quietly, while wolves always twitched and fidgeted. This was something Trex knew from Zea, who seemed to have inherited her sleeping traits from her mother. On some nights when Zea had nightmares she had crawled into Trex’s bed, just being near him had usually been enough to calm her down to sleep normally.

Sara turned viciously again, causing Trex to role his eyes, he would be kept awake all night if this continued. Wolves were not as light sleepers as lions; Trex also knew that from Zea.

The young lion found himself suddenly shifting closer to the unsettled wolf. Concentrating for a second, he extended the width of his cloak even further so as to be able to cover both of them without the need to get too close. It would mean it was not as warm for him as before, but he knew he didn’t need it in any case. Covering the wolf with the blanked, he moved a bit closer. Turning his back to her so it was just touching her arm, he curled back into a ball. Waiting to see if there was any response, he felt her finally calm down next to him, at least now he would be able to get some sleep.

Back at the exiles camp, the wolf males were also mostly asleep; only two remained awake. Philton was running over the plans for tomorrow, there was still a good chance to kill the Sage; all he had to do was remove all the variables.

The other wolf that was awake was the brown exile Tomn. His mind was too busy thinking of what it would do with the two damn youngsters once he got a hold of them to fall asleep.

It would be a short night far all involved, asleep or otherwise.